friends he endured tedious labours many miseries and so Dauid was persecuted whilest Saul did sit on the throne yea our Sauiour Christ himselfe was arraigned at the barre and condemned whilest Pilate and the chiefe Priests and Pharisies sate in the seate of iustice ouerswaying all at their owne pleasures and yet at the same time Iacob was beloued Esau hated Dauid chosen of God Saul reiected our Sauiour Christ the deare sonne of his heauenly father and his enemies the instruments and limmes of Sathan So that it is most true that Salomon speaketh namely no man can haue assurance of Gods loue and fauour by these outward benefits bestowed both vpon the godly and wicked neither by his aduersities and afflictions can gather that the Lord hateth him for these befall all indifferently as it pleaseth God to punish the reprobate or to chastize his owne children But though we can gather no sound argument from these outward things of Gods loue yet it followeth not that there is no other meanes to assure vs hereof for by the same reason wee may conclude that man is no better than brute beasts and that there is no immortalitie of the soule Eccles 3.19 because it is said Eccles 3.19 that the condition of the children of men and the condition of beasts is the same But as the Wiseman speaketh there of their outward mortalitie alone and not absolutely in all respects and therefore he saith that they are alike to see to that is in outward appearance vers 18. and explaineth himselfe in the words following for saith hee as one dieth so dieth the other so he doth not meane here simply that there is no assurance of Gods loue but onely in respect of these outward things and therefore he addeth that in these outward respects all things come alike to all and the same condition is to the iust and the wicked Though then there is no assurance of Gods loue to be gathered out of our worldly estate yet it cannot hence be concluded that therefore there is no meanes whereby we may be assured hereof for the Lord hath giuen vnto vs his word and mercifull promises he hath giuen vnto vs his holy spirit crying in our harts Abba father and witnessing to our spirits that we are the sonnes of God Rom. 8. Rom. 8. He hath manifested his loue by giuing vs his onely sonne and begetting in vs by his word and spirit a liuely faith whereby wee may apply him and all his benefits vnto vs. Whosoeuer therefore beleeueth truly in Iesus Christ he may be assured of Gods loue and euerlasting life according to that Ioh. 3.16 So God loued the world that he gaue his onely begotten sonne Ioh. 3.16 that whosoeuer beleeueth in him should not perish but haue euerlasting life If therefore we beleeue in Iesus Christ we need not to despaire no nor to doubt of Gods loue and fauour towards vs notwithstanding our vnworthinesse nor yet in regard of the manifold afflictions which God inflicteth on vs neither in respect of those manifold infirmities which we bewray whilest the hand of God is vpon vs but wee may soundly and assuredly conclude with the Apostle Paul Rom. 8.38 I am perswaded that neither death nor life Rom. 8.38 nor Angels nor principalities nor powers nor things present nor things to come 39. Nor height nor depth nor any other creature shall be able to separate vs from the loue of God which is in Christ Iesus our Lord. And so much concerning the first cause of our saluation namely Gods loue and goodwill and also the temptations of Sathan whereby hee laboureth to impugne our assurance thereof the second cause is Gods free election which proceedeth from the other for whom he loueth those hee electeth vnto euerlasting life and happinesse it being an inseparable fruite of loue to seeke the good and felicitie of the partie beloued Election therefore is that part of Gods eternal and immutable decree whereby of his free loue and vndeserued grace he hath preordained some in Christ vnto saluation and to the vse of the meanes tending thereunto for the praise of the glorie of his grace CHAP. IIII. Of Gods election the causes subiect obiect and properties thereof IN this definition is set downe first the efficient cause or author of our election namely God himselfe the Father the Sonne and the holy Ghost and this appeareth Eph. 1.4 He hath chosen vs in him before the foundation of the world that we should be holy c. And Ioh. 15.16 Ye haue not chosen me but I haue chosen you and ordained you that ye goe and bring foorth fruite c. Secondly the motiue or impulsiue cause of Gods election is expressed namely Gods free loue meere goodwill and vndeserued grace And this also is manifest Luk. 12.32 Feare not little flocke for it is your fathers pleasure to giue you a kingdome And Eph. 1.5 who hath predestinated vs to be adopted through Iesus Christ vnto himselfe according to the good pleasure of his will Here therefore are excluded all other causes wherewith diuers haue imagined God was moued to elect vs as namely our owne will the foreseeing of our workes worthinesse or faith and the merits of our Sauiour Christ And that these were not the causes which mooued the Lord to elect vs it may be prooued by manifest testimonies of scripture First our owne will is expressely excluded Rom. 9.16 It is not in him that willeth or runneth but in God that sheweth mercie Secondly not the foresight of our owne workes for the Apostle plainly affirmeth Rom. 9.11.12 that before the children were borne and when they had neither done good or euill that the purpose of God might remaine according to election not by workes but by him that calleth 12. It was said vnto her the elder shall serue the younger 13. As it is written I haue loued Iacob and hated Esau And chap. 11.5.6 he saith that Gods election is of grace and if it be of grace it is no more of workes or els were grace no more grace Thirdly not the foresight of any worthinesse in vs more than in others For there is no difference for all haue sinned and are depriued of the glorie of God as it is Rom. 3.23 And the Apostle affirmeth both of himselfe and others that they were all dead in their sinnes and by nature the children of wrath as well as others Eph. 2.1.3 Fourthly the Lord respected not our faith as an impulsiue cause mouing him to elect vs but only as an effect of our election neither was the Lord mercifull vnto vs in making choise of vs to bee partakers of euerlasting happinesse because we were faithfull but that we might be faithfull as Paul professeth of himselfe 1. Cor. 7.25 And the holy Ghost affirmeth Act. 13.46 that as many of the Gentiles as were ordained vnto eternall life beleeued Lastly although the merit of Christ was the onely meritorious cause of our saluation yet it was
our stonie hartes and giueth vs hartes of flesh as hee promiseth Ezec. 11.19 And breaketh vp these fallow grounds fit in themselues to bring forth no fruite but weedes and thistles that so they may bee prepared to receiue the seed of his word and bee made fruitfull in all grace And thus our stubborne rebellious hartes are softened when as we particularly apply vnto our selues the doctrine of the law wherby first wee come to the knowing and acknowledging of our finnes original and actual Secondly our hartes are pricked and our consciences wounded by apprehending and applying to our guiltie soules the curse of the lawe the anger of God and those feareful punishments prepared for the wicked Thirdly seeing this our miserie and finding no means of our owne how wee may come out of this wretched estate wee are brought to despaire of our own strength righteousnesse and satisfaction finding them of no vertue for our iustification By all which being throughly humbled and cast downe in our selues the Lorde by the preaching of the gospel doth reueale vnto vs a way how we may escape out of this miserable estate by applying vnto our selues Christ Iesus and all his meritts and obedience by a true and liuely faith after which the humbled sinner seeing his owne wants and miserie by the lawe and perceiuing that our sauiour Christ is so rich in meritts that hee can cansily supply all his defects and so gratious and powerfull that hee can and will free him out of his wretchednesse he doth plainely discerne that hee standeth exceedingly in need of Christ Iesus and his righteousnesse After which sense of his owne wantes there is begott in him an carnest and hungring desire to bee made partaker of Iesus Christ his righteousnesse meritts obedience and of all those inestimable benefitts which are purchased by them And lastly hee is mooued to appeale from the sentence of the law to the throne of grace pleading not his owne righteousnesse or satisfaction but Christs meritts and obedience The third and last meanes of our effectuall calling is a true and liuely faith The 3. meanes whereby we apprehend Christ Iesus and all his benefitts giuen and applyed vnto vs by Gods spirite resting vpon him alone for our iustification and saluation .. § Sect. 4 That all 〈◊〉 find the former meanes powerfull in them are effectually called And these are the meanes of our effectuall calling which whosoeuer hath found powerfull working in themselues for their conuersion after the manner before spoken of they may most certainely assure themselues that they are effectually called and are alreadie partakers of Iesus Christ and all his benefites If therefore the Lorde whilest wee did lye frozen in the dregs of our sinnes without all desire of grace or meanes to escape our sinnes without all desire of grace or meanes to escape out of our miserie hath vouchsafed vnto vs the misterie of his holy word if by the law hee hath reuealed our sinnes vnto vs and the punishmentes due vnto them and if by the gospell hee hath shewed vs the way how we may come out of this miserie if by the inward cooperation of his holy spirit he hath opened our deafe cares and with this precious eyesalue hath annointed the blinde eies of our vnderstandings so that we haue attentiuely heard and in some measure vnderstoode those principles of our christian religion which haue in the misterie of the worde beene deliuered vnto vs if our hartes haue beene softened and pearced and our consciences wounded with the sight and sense of our sinnes if disparing in our owne strength righteousnesse and all other meanes of our owne wee haue gone out of our selues and rested and relied vpon Christ Iesus alone for our iustification and saluation then are wee without all doubt effectually called and are in the number of Gods church and people to whom the promises of grace doe appertaine § Sect. 5 That we may know that we are effectually called by considering the seuerall parts thereof Secondly we may come to the knowledge of our effectuall calling by considering the seuerall parts thereof The first is our selection and separation out of the corrupt masse of mankind whereby it commeth to passe that though wee be in the world yet we are not of the world and therefore wee neither loue it nor the world vs and this our Sauiour sheweth Ioh. 15.19 If saith he hee were of the world the world would loue his owne but because yee are not of the worlde but I haue chosen you out of the world therefore the world hateth you 1. Ioh. 2.15 and the apostle Iohn affirmeth that if any man loue the worlde the loue of the father is not in him 1. Ioh. 2.15 and the apostle Iames telleth vs that the amitie of the world is enmitie with God Iam. 4.4 and therefore whosoeuer will bee a friend of the worlde maketh himselfe the enemie of God If therefore our loue and affectiōs be weaned in some good measure from the world and fixt on spirituall and heauenly things if wee cease to be citizens of the world Phil. 3.29 and begin to haue our conuersation in in heauen from whence wee looke for a sauiour euen the Lorde Iesus Christ and if the world beginne to hate and scorne vs then may we be assured that wee are seuered from the world and intertained into Gods church and familie § Sect. 6 Sathans tentation answered whereby he perswadeth the christian that he loueth the world and the world him But here the tempter will obiect that by this it plainely appeareth that wee are not yet effectually called nor seperated from the world because we still loue the world affecting and desiring the vaine pleasures honoures riches thereof yea and also loue those who are meere worldlings and on the other side the world also loueth vs giuing vs good countenance and performing other duties vnto vs. For the answering of which suggestion we must distinguish betweene our selues and our selues for whilest we continue in this life wee are partly flesh and partly spirit and as there is great enmitie betweene the spirit and the world so is there great amitie betweene the world and the flesh So farre forth therefore as wee are still carnall and corrupt fleth the world loueth vs but as much as is spirituall and regenerate so much the world hateth and abhorreth Moreouer we may generally be considered as men or more specially as we are Christian men in the first respect the world that is wicked worldlings may loue vs for some naturall partes or meere morall vertues or els in common humanitie as members of the same ciuill or politicke body but as wee are Christians who haue giuen our names vnto God diuoted our selues to his worship and seruice the world hateth vs and our profession religion and all the fruits and exercises of sanctification and holinesse so that though in other naturall worldly and more ciuill respects
lusts thereof and to serue the Lord in holinesse and newnesse of life and if we beleeue in Iesus Christ resting vpon him for our saluation or though presently we feele not this faith and repentance yet if euer in former time wee haue discerned it in vs that then we are receiued into Gods loue and fauour and therefore shall haue his loue continued vnto vs vnto the end be made partakers of his gratious promises heires of euerlasting life for the promises of the gospell are not restrayned to those who feele their faith but to those that haue faith not to those who feele that they doe beleeue but vnto those who doe beleeue § Sect. 4 That conclusions grounded vpon our sense are often false Neither is the not feeling of Gods loue and fauour a good argument to proue that wee are out of his loue and fauour or the apprehension of his wrath and anger in our sense and feeling a sound reason to perswade vs that wee are subiect to his wrathfull displeasure seeing the being of a thing and the sensible discerning of the thing to be are diuers and therefore howsoeuer at sometimes they concurre yet oftentimes they are seuered and disioyned so that the conclusion which is inferred negatiuely from the senses to proue the not being of their obiect is not onely commonly false but also oftentimes absurd and ridiculous for example sometimes we see not the beames of the sunne as in the night season or whē it is couered with some thicke blacke cloud but shal we herehence cōclude that the sunne shineth not nor wil euer againe appeare vnto vs So the bright beames of Gods loue and fauour are sometimes hidden from vs in the night of tentations and so shadowed with the cloud of our grieuous sinnes that we cannot sensibly discerne them but shall wee hence inferre that there is no grace and mercy to be found with God or that he will neuer againe make them shine vpon vs The one is as absurd as the other and both grosly false So sometimes the Sunne is eclipsed by the interposition of the Moone so as we cannot discerne his light or very dimly but if any man should conclude from hence that it were quite taken away or that we were depriued vtterly of his life-preseruing influence the experience of two or three howers would shew the sottish weakenesse of his sensible argumēt and so in like manner Gods fauour and loue are sometimes so ecclipsed with the interposition of some great afflictions that wee cannot discerne them for a time or but very dimly but if we shall inferre hereof that they are quite taken from vs and that they cast forth no comfortable influence on vs our present preseruation from being swallowed vp into vtter destruction and the speedy returne of woonted ioy and consolation by the apprehension of Gods loue and goodnesse towards vs will euidently shew that this argument taken from the senses is void of reason § Sect. 5 That Gods dearest children haue not at all times sensibly discerned Gods loue and the graces of his spirit in thē Lastly it appeareth by the examples of Gods children from time to time that though they haue bene indued with a great measure of faith and in a high degree of fauour and loue with almighty God yet sometimes in their owne sense they haue found in them in stead of faith nothing but doubting diffidence and infidelitie and for Gods loue and fauour they haue apprehended nothing in their present feeling but the wrathfull anger of God and his greeuous displeasure Looke vpon the holy man Iob who by Gods owne testimonie was the iustest man vpon earth and highly in Gods loue and fauour and you shal find that sometimes he sheweth in his grieuous afflictions no signe of faith but grosse doubting and in outward apparance vtter despaire of Gods mercy and loue for he curseth the day of his natiuitie and wisheth that he had neuer beene borne he complaineth that God was his enemy and had made him as a marke whereat hee shot venimed arrowes that Gods terrors did fight against him and that hee did hide his louing countenance from him So the Prophet Dauid a man according to Gods owne hart sheweth plainely that sometime he hath no sense and feeling of the graces of Gods spirit in him Psal 51.10 as when he desireth the Lord to create in him a cleane hart and to renew a right spirit within him to restore him to the ioy of his saluatiō to stablish him with his free spirit sometimes he apprehendeth in his present sense feeling in stead of Gods loue and fauour nothing but his wrath and displeasure and therefore complaineth as one reiected and forsaken of God So Psal 22.1 My God my God why hast thou forsaken mee Psal 22.1 77.7 88.14 and art so farre from my health and from the words of my roaring 2. O my God I crie by day but thou hearest not and in the night and haue no audience And Psal 77.7 he thus complaineth will the Lord absent himselfe for euer and will he shew no more fauour 8. Is his mercy cleane gone for euer doth his promisse faile for euermore 9. hath God forgotten to be merfull hath he shut vp his tender mercies in displeasure 10. And I said this is my death c. So Psal 88.14 Lord why doest thou reiect my soule and hidest thy face from me 15. I am afflicted and at the point of death from my youth I suffer thy terrors doubting of my life 16. Thine indignations goe ouer me and thy feare hath cut me off The Prophet Ieremy likewise being grieuously afflicted in body and mind Ier. 20.14.15 was for a time depriued of the sense of Gods loue and fauour apprehending nothing but present miserie and in stead of faith affiance in God peace of conscience and other sanctifying graces he bewraieth his doubting diffidence and impatiencie cursing the day of his birth and euen the man that brought first newes hereof to his father and wishing that his mother had bene his graue or her wōbe a perpetuall conception As appeareth Ierem. 20.14.15 c. The like may be said of the Apostle Peter for where I pray you was the sense feeling of his faith affiance in God zeale of his glorie loue feare and other sanctifying graces when as he shamefully denied his maister yea forswore him with bitter cursing and yet wee must eyther graunt that Peter at this time was indued with a liuely faith or els that the prayer of our Lord and Sauiour Iesus Christ was not effectuall for hee had praied for him that his faith might not faile as appeareth Luk. 22.32 Luke 22.32 But what should I insist in the examples of these the seruants of God seeing the alone example of Christ himselfe is sufficient to cleare this point for though hee were the onely begotten and best beloued Sonne of his heauenly father yet in his
be refuted and repelled CHAP. I. Answeres to those temptations of Sathan whereby he perswadeth carnall men of Gods loue § Sect. 1 ANd so much concerning the common affections of the Christian conflict That Sathans temptations impugne all the causes and meanes of our saluation namely his manfull withstanding Sathans encounters and also his fainting and falling into sinne Now we are to speake of the speciall temptations themselues and the meanes whereby wee may be strengthened against them Where first wee are to consider that Sathans temptations are not alwaies one and the same neither impugne one or two points onely of our faith and religion but as the causes and the meanes of our saluation are manifold so also doth he gather manifold obiections against euerie one of them if they truly appertaine vnto vs that so hee may impugne and race our faith or els doth fill vs with vaine presumption perswading vs that all the causes and meanes of saluation concurre together in vs when as in truth wee are voide and destitute of them all Let vs therefore consider of the seuerall causes of our saluation and obserue what temptations Sathan suggesteth in our minds against euery one of them The first and principall cause of our saluation is Gods eternall loue and immutable goodwill wherewith he hath loued his creatures from before the foundations of the world were laid the which loue and goodwill in himselfe did moue him to elect them to saluation whom he so loued without any deserts in themselues for how could they deserue any thing at Gods hath before they were or what good could the Lord foresee in them but that which in his eternall counsaile hee purposed to bestow and impart vnto them Sathans temptation whereby he perswadeth carnall men that they are beloued of God First therefore we will speake of those temptations which concerne the loue of God toward vs which are of two sorts the first leading vs to vaine presumption and carnall securitie the other to horrour and desperation For if Sathan see men liuing in carnall securitie frozen in the dregges of their sinnes so as in truth there is no signe that they are beloued of God he will perswade them that they are highly in his fauour and loue and therefore though they runne on in their wicked courses yet they shall be saued Doest thou not perceiue will he say that God dearely loueth thee Why consider that hee hath made thee one of his chiefest creatures whereas otherwise hee would haue made thee a toade or serpent he hath also like a tender father preserued and nourished thee from thy infancie and which is more he hath sent his dearely beloued sonne to die for thee and hee hath made choise of thee amongst many others to be a member of his Church where thou inioyest the preaching of the Gospell and the vse of the Sacraments to the end thou maist be assured of thy saluation without all question or doubting Neuer therefore take care nor trouble thy selfe concerning thy saluation vse not such strictnes and precisenes of life but take thy pleasure and follow those delights which the Lord hath bestowed vpon thee as pledges of his loue for thou art not now a slaue but a sonne and therefore maist more freely follow thine owne desire and vse thy libertie cast away all seruile feare which maketh thee take such paines in vsing all meanes whereby thou maist be assured of saluation for thou art assured of the principall namely of Gods loue and therefore thou needest not to doubt of the rest nor to debarre thy selfe of thy pleasures spending thy time in feare and care to the end thou maist get the assurance of that which thou needest not to call into question The answere to the former temptation And thus doth the diuell fill men with presumption and lull them asleepe in carnal securitie to their vtter destruction and therefore it behooueth vs to arme our selues against him that we be not circumuented And to this end let vs consider that Gods loue goeth not alone neither is it idle in those whom he loueth but as the first linke of a chaine draweth all the rest of the chaine with it so the loue of God which is the first cause of our saluation is accompanied with all the other causes which are subordinate thereunto for whom God loueth them he electeth whom he electeth those in his good time he calleth whom hee effectually calleth them he iustifieth and whom he iustifieth those hee sanctifieth if therefore we be not sanctified we are not iustified if wee are not iustified we are not called if we are not called we can haue no assurance that wee are elected nor yet of Gods loue and fauour and consequently whosoeuer liue in their blind ignorance in their infidelitie and wallow themselues in the filthie puddle of their sinnes without any true sorrow for those which are past or any good purpose of heart to forsake them in the time to come they can haue no assurance of Gods loue but are rather iustly to feare least they are in the number of those whom the Lord hath eternally reiected if they continue in this their miserable and desperate estate § Sect. 2 Neither let Sathan bewitch them with that vaine opinion of Gods loue towards them Temporall benefits no infallible signes of Gods loue because of those generall benefits which like the raine and Sunne-shine are bestowed both vpon the good and bad for what in this respect can they promise more to themselues than Esau and Saul Were not they created men according to Gods own likenes were they not preseured and nourished by God and that more liberally than many Gods owne children For Esau had so much the he professed to his brother Iacob that he had enough and was attended vpon by foure hundred men And was not Saul a mightie King who had all at commaund Were not all these in the Church of God and outwardly enioyed the word and Sacraments as well as any other and yet God himself saith that he hated Esau and had reiected Saul And therefore let vs neuer bragge of our assurance of Gods loue because of these outward and common benefits which he indifferently bestoweth both vpon the elect and reprobate but if we would be assured indeed of Gods loue let vs looke into our selues and consider if he haue bestowed vpon vs his spirituall graces faith hope patience loue of him and our brethren true repentance for our sinnes and holinesse of life and the rest and then by the fruites of sanctification we may be assured that we are sanctified and consequently iustified called elected and eternally loued of God § Sect. 3 And thus doth Sathan falsely perswade the carnall man that he is highly in the loue and fauour of God How Sathan perswadeth weake christians that thâ—y are not belouâ— of God but contrariwise when he assaulteth the weake Christian hee changeth his copie and goeth about to perswade him
that he is not beloued of God but subiect to his wrath and heauie displeasure And this he inforceth by two sorts of arguments the one drawne from his manifold corruptions whereby hee is vnworthie of Gods loue the other from those grieuous afflictions and crosses which the Lord in this life inflicteth on him both which he thus vrgeth against him Canst thou vild wretch conceiue the least hope that thou art beloued of God Why doe but take a view of thy selfe and thou shalt see that originall corruption hath ouerspread both thy bodie and soule like a filthy leprosie vnto which thou hast added actuall transgressions more in number than the haires of thy head or the starres of heauen for daily nay hourely thou omittest some dutie which thy God hath commanded thee and committest some sinne which hee hath forbidden Can therefore the Lord who abhorreth wickednesse loue the wicked canst thou obtaine his fauour and yet doest nothing but displease him He that loueth God keepeth his commandements but thou by transgressing them all doest shew that thou louest him not and will the Lord loue them who hate and rebell against him Can iustice it selfe loue wickednes and perfect holinesse impure corruption No verely for in his word hee hath threatned his wrath against all such notorious sinners and hee is no lesse true in his threatnings than in his promises But if all this will not perswade thee that the Lord abhorreth thee yet at least bee perswaded by thine owne experienc For hath not thy iust God begunne already to make thee taste the cuppe of his wrath of which hereafter thou shalt drinke in full measure hath hee not spoyled thee of thy goods taken away thy good name made thee an abiect amongst men afflicted thee in body with grieuous and continuall sicknesse and filled thy soule full of horror and despayre Is not thy conscience stung with sinne and hath not the poyson thereof drunke vp thy spirit Doest thou not plainely apprehend his wrath and is not thy soule as it were set vpon the racke so that there is not one part of thee either of body and soule which is not full of misery and wretchednesse Doe not therefore fondly flatter thy selfe with a vaine opinion of Gods loue but beleeue if not my words yet at least thine owne senses and seeing thou hast no hope of Gods loue if thou beest wise loue thy selfe follow thy pleasures eate and drinke and cheere vp thine heart and doe not vainely macerate and turmoyle thy selfe in labouring after impossibilities and in striuing for the assurance of Gods loue of which when thou hast done what thou canst yet shalt thou neuer be assured § Sect. 4 And thus you see the manner of Sathans temptations How we may answere the former temptation whereby he laboureth to perswade vs that we are out of the loue and fauour of God against which we must most carefully arme our selues as being most odious and iniurious vnto God and most pernicious vnto our owne soules It is most iniurious vnto God if we doubt of his loue towards vs seeing he hath giuen vs innumerable pledges and most certaine testimonies thereof and omitted nothing which might doe vs good He hath created vs after his owne image he hath continually preserued and sustained vs giuing vs our meate in due season and oft time hath succoured and defended vs before we craued his helpe but which is more he hath giuen his dearely beloued sonne to dye a bitter death to redeeme vs out of the hands of our spirituall enemies and to the end we should be made partakers of Christ and all his benefits he hath giuen vs his word and made his couenant with vs that in Christ he will be our God and we his people he our father and we his children And least yet there should be any place left to doubting he hath added to his word his sacraments which like seales may assure vs of his loue and fauour What iniurie therefore shall we offer vnto God if notwithstanding all this we doubt of his good will of which he hath assured vs by so many pledges testimonies and seales We know that a kinde friend will take it most vnkindely if after he hath heaped vpon a man innumerable benefits and shewed all testimonies of true loue hee notwithstanding doubt of his good will and suspect his friendship and so surely the Lord will take it ill at our hands and thinke himselfe much abused if after he hath bestowed such infinite benefits euen his dearely beloued sonne to dye for vs we now suspect his good will and growe iealous of his loue if we doubt of his loue who is loue it selfe as the Apostle speaketh 1. Iohn 4.8 § Sect. 5 But against this which I haue said there are two obiections That carnall men haue no assurance of Gods loue though they boast thereof the first is made by the worldling the other by Sathan The worldly man will say that the Lord hath made him also partaker of all these benefits and therefore there is no cause why he should doubt of his loue nor any reason why he should be censured or condemned for his faith I answere that he is not reprehended for his perswasion of Gods loue nor for his assurance of Gods promises in Christ but for his boasting of this faith perswasion and assurance whereas there is nothing in him in truth but a dead carcase of faith carnall security and vaine presumption For true faith purifieth the heart Acts 15.9 and worketh by loue Gal. 5.6 it is plentifull in good workes and prouoketh vs to performe all good duties to God and our neighbours and it is impossible that wee should be truely perswaded of Gods loue and not loue him againe it cannot be that we loue God if we shew no care in glorifying his name by letting our lights shine before men nor any desire to performe obedience to his will For as our Sauiour saith He that loueth me keepeth my Commaundements and he that loueth me not keepeth not my words as it is Iohn 14.23 24. If therefore we liue in our sinnes without repentance if we make no conscience of our waies and shew no zeale in glorifying Gods name if our faith be destitute of the fruites of good workes then is our perswasion but fond presumption our assurance carnall securitie our faith dead and like a carcase which breatheth not as Iames speaketh chap. 2.26 Wee doe not then reprehend any for being perswaded of Gods loue gathering his assurance out of Gods manifolde mercies and innumerable benefits bestowed on his Church nay contrariwise wee affirme that notwithstanding all our sinnes and vnworthinesse we are to be perswaded of Gods loue in Christ yea and to beleeue against beleefe and to hope against hope when as there is no ground or reason of either in our selues but this we maintaine that whosoeuer hath this assurance and faith in the least measure begunne in him doth truly loue
God againe and earnestly laboureth after mortification and newnesse of life and whosoeuer is destitute of Gods loue and liueth in his sinnes without any sorrowe for those which are past or purpose to leaue them for the time to come he may well brag of his faith and assurance of Gods loue but in very trueth there is as yet nothing in him but carnall securitie and vaine presumption § Sect. 6 Secondly That euery particular christian may assure himselfe of Gods loue the tempter will obiect that the Lord hath giuen all these testimonies and pledges of his loue vnto his Church and that it therefore may well be assured thereof but as for particular men they notwithstanding may iustly doubt of his loue seeing they haue no speciall reasons to perswade them that these testimonies and pledges were giuen vnto them But I answere that this is a fond of obiection For what is the Church but the whole company of Gods saints What is it but a body consisting of many members which are particular christians how therefore can the whole Church be perswaded of Gods loue if all the seuerall members doubt thereof How can any thing belong to the whole which belongeth not to the particular parts as though a whole citie could be assured of the Princes fauour and yet all the particular men in the citie should thinke themselues in his displeasure Saint Paul teacheth vs another lesson in his owne person saying Gal. 2.20 Gal. 2.20 Who hath loued me and giuen his life for me he saith not who hath loued and giuen his life for the Church but for himselfe Neither doth the Apostle here speake this by reuelation whereby he might extraordinarily be assured of Gods loue but he vseth for his argument a reason common to all Christians namely that God loued him because hee had giuen himselfe to death for him whosoeuer therefore beleeueth with Paul that Christ dyed for him may bee assured also with him of Gods loue § Sect. 7 Secondly if we doe not beleeue that God loueth vs That doubting of Gods loue is iniurious vnto him wee make him a lyar for he hath professed his loue and giuen vs many testimonies thereof in his word neither doth he require any condition at our hands but that we beleeue him For his mercifull promises doe not exclude any for their vnworthinesse but for their vnbeleefe according to that Iohn 3.16 So God loued the world that hee gaue his onely begotten sonne that whosoeuer beleeueth in him should not perish Ioh. 3.16 but haue euerlasting life Seeing then there is no other condition required but faith for the assurance of Gods loue and euerlasting life surely most desperately doe we sinne against our owne soules and most blasphemously against God if we will not beleeue his word confirmed by his seale no not his oath whereby he hath ratified his couenant betweene him and vs but make him who is truth it selfe a liar a couenant breaker yea a periured person For so the Apostle speaketh 1. Iohn 5.10 He that beleeueth not God hath made him a lyar 1. Ioh. 5.10 because hee beleeued not the record that God witnessed of his Sonne Though therefore we sinne yet let vs not thus blaspheme though we be grieuous sinners and vnworthy Gods loue yet let vs not adde this to all our other sinnes and vnworthinesse to distrust Gods trueth in his gracious promises for if we put all our other sinnes into the one scole and this alone into the other yet will it weigh downe all the rest neither are we damned for our other sinnes if we doe not adde vnto them infidelitie For whereas the precious baulme of our Sauiours blood is a soueraigne salue to cure all other sores of sinne yet this it cannot helpe because it doth refuse the cure and as it were pulleth off this precious plaister when it is laid on it § Sect. 8 But as this distrusting and doubting of Gods loue is iniurious vnto him Doubting of Gods loue pernicious vnto our selues so also it is pernitious vnto our owne soules For first it tormenteth our mindes and setteth our consciences vpon the racke when as we haue no other assurance of Gods loue but onely so farre foorth as we finde our selues worthy of it for so often as wee fall and the sight of our sinnes commeth before our eyes hauing no other ground of Gods loue but our owne deserts wee doubt and stagger like a ship tossed with the billowes of the sea and in the end sinke into the gulfe of despaire being ouer balanced and too heauily laden with the vnsupportable waight of our sinnes whereas if we were throughly perswaded of Gods free loue and goodwill grounded on his owne good pleasure and not on our worthinesse if we did fall we would be grieued in deede euen at the very heart because wee had displeased our gracious God and louing Father but yet our sinnes would not make vs despaire or doubt of his loue towards vs because it hath not it ground on our worthinesse but vpon Gods owne free mercie grace and good will That we cannot loue God if we haue no assurance of his loue towards vs. Secondly if we doubt and distrust of Gods loue towards vs we shall neuer loue him from our hearts for who loueth him intirely of whose loue he is not perswaded or who can performe the dueties of loue to such an one as hateth and abhorreth him Cos amoris amor Loue is the whetstone of loue And if this be true amongst men then much more betweene God and vs 1. Ioh. 4.19 for we loue him because he loued vs first as the Apostle sayth 1. Ioh. 4.19 As therefore the cold stone can of it selfe cast foorth no heate till it be first warmed by the Sunne beames and then it reflectsth againe some of the heate which it receiued so no more can our cold hearts cast any beames of hearty loue towards God till they be warmed with the apprehension of his loue towards vs and then they begin to returne some sparkes of loue towards God after they are inflamed with the beames of his loue cleerely shining in them Vnlesse therefore wee be assured of Gods loue we cannot loue him Rom. 13.8 and consequently cannot performe any duetie of loue in obedience to his will for as loue is the fulfilling of the Law as it is Rom. 13.8 so the want of loue is the transgressing of all the commandements for all consist in the loue of God which is the fountaine of all true obedience and in the loue of our neighbour which as a spring issueth from it Nay when we dispaire of Gods loue then doe we despaire of our saluation and therefore hauing no hope of happinesse in the life to come wee are ready to seeke al the pleasures and delights which this life wil affoord vnto vs giuing our selues ouer to the satisfying of all the filthy lusts of the flesh and spending our
times in all Epicurisme and fensuality § Sect. 9 Lastly The manifold euils which accompanie our doubting of Gods loue and the benefits which follow our perswasion thereof our doubting and distrusting of Gods loue doeth ouerthrow our patience in the time of affliction and causeth vs to murmure and repine against God blaspheming him to his face it hindereth all Christian resolution in suffering any thing for the Name of Christ for how should we suffer any thing patiently for his sake of whose loue we are not assured It maketh the day of death horrible when as we are not perswaded that we shall render vp our soules into the hands of a gracious father but into the hands of a seuere iudge whereas on the other side when we are throughly perswaded of Gods loue then may we patiently yea ioyfully suffer all afflictions because wee know that they are but gentle trials and fatherly chastisements which our gracious God doth inflict on vs for our euerlasting good when we are persecuted for our profession of the Gospel we will triumph with ioy because we are thought worthy to suffer any miserie for the Name of Christ who hath laid downe his life for our sake Act. 5.14 when the day of our departing approacheth we reioice because we desire nothing more than to be dissolued Phil. 1.23 and to be with Christ who so tenderly loueth vs. In a word come prosperitie come aduersitie come affliction come persecution come fire come sword come life come death nothing can come amisse nothing can dismay or discourage vs if wee be once fully assured of Gods loue in Christ both because our loue of God which by his loue is wrought in vs will make the heauiest and most tedious burthen seeme light and momentanie which it shall please our heauenly father to lay vpon vs Rom. 8.28 and also because we know that all things euen miseries afflictions persecutions yea death it selfe worke together for the best vnto them that loue God As it is Rom. 8.28 CHAP. II. That our sinnes and vnworthinesse should not make vs doubt of Gods loue § Sect. 1 SEeing therefore that our doubting and distrusting of Gods loue towards vs is both iniurious vnto God and pernicious vnto our selues let vs in no case admit of Sathans temptations whereby he laboureth to perswade vs that the Lord hateth vs. But forasmuch as there is no perswasiō without knowledge and faith neither can we know and beleeue that we are in Gods fauour vnlesse we haue some ground and warrant out of Gods word whereupon we may cast our wauering mindes and confirme our fainting faith against the boysterous blasts of Sathans temptations therefore let vs examine Sathans reasons whereby he goeth about to perswade vs that we are not beloued of God by the touchstone of Gods word and waigh his obiections in the scoles of the sanctuarie to see if they be of any waight or substance or els but frauthie light and of no sound consequence Answere to Sathans temptations grounded vpon our vnworthines First therefore whereas Sathan obiecteth that we are miserable sinners vnworthie altogether of Gods loue and most worthie of his wrath and heauie displeasure that God is infinitly iust and therefore cannot nor will not loue vs being notoriously wicked we are to answere that indeede we are in our selues vnworthie the least dram of Gods loue by reason of our originall corruption and actuall transgression and therefore if our assurance of Gods fauour had no other foundation but our owne deserts we had great reason not onely to doubt but also vtterly to despaire of Gods loue towards vs. But the loue of God is not grounded vpon our worthines which is nothing Gods loue not grounded on our worthines but vpon his owne good will and pleasure which is infinit as himselfe is infinit and therefore though in our selues we are most miserable and wretched yet this is no reason why we should distrust or in the least degree doubt of Gods loue seeing it ariseth not from any thing in vs but from himselfe who is vnchangeable The truth hereof manifestly appeareth by the scriptures where it is said that the Lord hath loued vs not for our excellencie and worthinesse but of his free grace and louing kindnesse So Hos 14.5 I will heale their rebellion Hos 14.5 I will loue them freely c. And the Apostle Iohn telleth vs that herein Gods loue appeareth in that when we loued not him he so deerely loued vs 1. Ioh. 4.10 that he sent his sonne to be a reconciliation for our sinnes 1. Ioh. 4.10 And Paul saith that hereby God setteth out his loue towards vs seeing that whilest we were yet sinners Rom. 5.8.10 Christ died for vs and when we were enemies God reconciled vs vnto himselfe by the death of his sonne Rom. 5.8.10 If therefore the Lord loued vs when we were enemies vnto him and dead in our sinnes how much more will he loue vs now being reconciled in Christ and in some measure purged from our corruption and quickned by his spirit to newnesse of life If when we were most vnworthie he freely shewed such exceeding fauour towards vs how much more hauing by his spirit and the graces thereof made vs more worthie will he continue his loue vnto vs If he hath hetherto loued vs not for any deserts of ours but of his free mercie because he is loue it selfe as Iohn calleth him 1. Ioh. 4.8 1. Pet. 5.10 1. Ioh. 4.8 and the God of grace as Peter maketh him 1. Pet. 5.10 why should we doubt of Gods loue in respect of our vnworthinesse seeing his loue hath not his ground vpon our worthinesse but vpon his owne nature which is immutable and therefore whom he once loueth he loueth them vnto the end though in themselues they are miserable and wretched Ioh. 13.1 Ioh. 13.1 § Sect. 2 But as the Scriptures shew that God hath loued vs freely from all eternitie so also doe they as plainely declare that God hath manifested this loue in the worke of our saluation freely and without any respect of our worthines as may appeare in the seuerall causes thereof Gods election not grounded on our works and worthines Rom. 11.5 6. As first he hath elected vs of his owne free loue and good will and not for any of our deserts and therefore it is called the election not of vertue and works but of grace Rom. 11.5 Nay it is flatly opposed to workes in the verse following And if saith the Apostle it be of grace it is no more of works or els were grace no more grace but if it be of works it is no more grace or els were worke no more worke So that our election is not grounded vpon our worthinesse but on Gods grace and goodwill and therefore it cannot be ouerthrowne by our vnworthinesse so we wholy rely vpon Gods free mercie in Christ Our worthinesse is not the condition of
Gods couenant Secondly the couenant betweene God and vs wherein he professeth himselfe our God and taketh vs for his people and heires of his promises is not the couenant of workes but the couenant of grace in which hee offereth freely in Christ his grace and mercy to all who will receiue it by the hand of a liuely faith And this the Lord himselfe expresseth Ierem. 31.31 Beholde the dayes come saith the Lord that I will make a new couenant with the house of Israel that is my Church Ierem. 31.31 32. Not according to the couenant which I made with their fathers that is the couenant of workes the which my couenant they breake c. but this shall be my couenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those daies saith the Lord I will put my law in their inward parts and write it in their hearts and will be their God and they shall be my people So the Apostle Paul saith that the promise made to Abraham and his seede was not giuen through the lawe but through the righteousnesse of faith Rom. 4.13 Rom. 4.13 and that it was therefore by faith that it might come by grace and the promise might be sure to all the seede For if the couenant were of workes and not of faith of deserts and not of grace we should continually disanull and make it of no effect § Sect. 3 Thirdly Our redemption not caused by our worthinesse Eph. 1.7 8. as we are elected before all times so were we in time redeemed freely and without respect of our owne worthinesse of the meere mercy and loue of God although our Sauiour Christ payed the full price of our redemption vnto God his father for vs and this appeareth Ephes 1.7 By whom we haue redemption through his blood euen the forgiuenesse of sinnes according to his rich grace 8. Whereby he hath been abundant towards vs in all wisedome and vnderstanding So that our redemption was not free vnto our Sauiour Christ for it cost him the inestimable price of his most precious bloud but it was free vnto vs without any respect of our workes and worthinesse For we were like desperate debters deeply ingaged vnto God and not able to pay the least farthing and therefore were cast into the prison of euerlasting death there to be detained till we had discharged the whole debt which being impossible vnto vs it pleased our Sauiour Christ of his meere pitie and free goodwill to become our suretie and to make full satisfaction to his father euen to the least mite that so we might be released and set free We were all of vs miserable captiues held in the thraldome of sinne Sathan and death vnable to deserue in any measure to be set at libertie for wee were the children of wrath who were not sick only but euen dead in our sinnes Eph. 2.1.5 as it is Eph. 2.1.5 But our Sauiour Christ of his vndeserued loue did pay the price of our redemption and set vs out of our captiuitie quickning and raising vs vp from sinne to newnesse of life as the Apostle setteth it downe Eph. 2.3 And you were by nature the children of wrath as well as others Eph. 2.3.4 4. But God which is rich in mercie through his great loue wherewith he loued vs 5. Euen when we were dead by sinnes hath quickened vs together in Christ by whose grace ye are saued 6. And hath raised vs vp together in heauenly places in Christ Iesus 7. That he might shew in ages to come the exceeding riches of his grace through his kindnesse towards vs in Christ Iesus So that there is no worthinesse in our selues which the Lord respected for we were all alike the children of wrath and dead in our sinnes but onely of his free mercie and great loue he hath redeemed vs by Christ § Sect. 4 Fourthly Our worthines no cause of our calling as the Lord hath freely redeemed vs so also hee hath freely called vs to the knowledge of the mysterie of our redemption wrought by Iesus Christ and chosen vs amongst all nations to be his Church and peculiar people and that of his meere grace and free goodwill without any respect of our worthines as appeareth 2. Tim. 1.9 Who hath saued vs 2. Tim. 1.9 and called vs with an holy calling not according to our workes but according to his owne purpose of grace which was giuen vs through Christ Iesus before the world was So Moses telleth the children of Israel that the Lord had called and made choise of them aboue all other nations to bee his Church and people not for any respect of themselues or their owne worthinesse but of his free loue and vndeserued mercie Deut. 7.7.8 as it is Deut. 7.7.8 Psal 44.3 Our works and worthinesse no causes of our iustification Fiftly as the Lord hath freely called vs so being called he hath freely iustified vs not for any inherent righteousnesse in our selues but of his owne grace and goodwill through the righteousnesse and obedience of Iesus Christ which he imputeth vnto vs. And this is euident Rom. 3.24 where it is said that we are iustified freely by Gods grace Rom. 3.24 through the redemption which is in Christ Iesus And Tit. 3.7 where the Apostle saith that we are iustified by his grace Tit. 3.7 And least wee should ioyne with Gods grace our owne workes and worthines he telleth vs that Abraham himselfe though a most righteous and holy man in respect of his sinceritie and integritie of heart was notwithstanding not iustified by his workes but Abraham beleeued God Rom. 4.3.5 and that was imputed vnto him for righteousnesse Rom. 4.3 ver 5. he flatly excludeth works from being any causes of our iustification To him saith he that worketh not but beleeueth in him that iustifieth the vngodly his faith is counted for righteousnesse So that wee are freely iustified of Gods grace and goodwill without any respect of our owne works and worthinesse as being any causes of our iustification although they are necessarie and inseparable fruites thereof For the same death and bloudshed of Christ whereby we are freed from the guilt and punishment of sinne and euerlasting death doth free vs also from the death of sin to newnesse of life and doth not onely iustifie but also sanctifie vs as the Apostle plainly sheweth Tit. 2.14 Who gaue himselfe for vs that he might redeeme vs from all iniquitie Tit. 2.14 that is free vs from the guilt and punishment of sinne to which we were subiect and purge vs to be a peculiar people vnto himselfe zealous of good workes Sixtly our sanctification and inherent righteousnesse it selfe what is it els but the free gift of God begun increased and finished by his gracious spirit That our sanctification is the free gift of God what are the graces in vs but Gods free and vndeserued gifts what are our best works but the fruites of his
spirit working in vs for by nature wee are dead in our sinnes and the children of wrath as well as the vnbeleeuing heathen or most prophane worldling Eph. 2.1.3 Eph. 2.1.3 By nature we are not able so much as to thinke a good thought or to will that which is good no more than those who remaine in the state of condemnation as appeareth 2. Cor. 3.5 Phil. 2.13 but it is our Sauiour Christ 2. Cor. 3.5 Phil. 2.13 Eph. 3.25.26 who so loued his Church that he gaue himselfe for it that he might sanctifie it and cleanse it by the washing of water through the word c. as it is Eph. 5.25.26 So that when we haue attained to the highest measure of sanctification that wee can possibly attaine vnto we must in all humilitie confesse with Paul 1. Cor. 15.10 that by the grace of God we are that we are as it is 1. Cor. 15.10 Neither must wee attribute any thing in the worke of our saluation vnto our sanctification and good workes but ascribe all to the free grace and vndeserued loue of God in Christ whereby we are sanctified and stirred vp to new obedience who were altogether polluted yea dead in our sinnes so that our sanctification and worthinesse is not the cause of Gods loue and mercie towards vs but his loue and free goodwill is the cause of our sanctification and maketh vs who were vnworthie in our selues worthie in Christ of his loue and fauour And therefore we must not measure Gods loue by our worthines and abundance of grace as being a cause thereof nor despaire of his fauour and mercie when wee see our vnworthines and weaknes in sanctifying graces for these are no causes of his loue but effects and consequently when wee want them altogether though there be no cause of hope whilest we remaine in this state yet wee are not vtterly to despaire for the time to come seeing the Lord in his good time may begin his good worke in vs and when it is begun and we haue receiued the least measure of sanctification euen a desire and holie endeuour to liue in holinesse and righteousnesse wee may be assured that it is Gods worke which he hauing begun will finish and accomplish Phil. 1.6 according to that Phil. 1.6 In the meane time let vs possesse our soules with patience and with a quiet and peaceable minde labour after the increase of grace vsing all good meanes ordained of God for this purpose submitting our selues in regard of the measure of grace which wee doe desire to his good will and pleasure who will dispose of all so as shall be most for his glory and our good And in any case let vs beware that wee doe not so impatiently and violently desire encrease of more grace as that in the meane time we forget to be thankfull to God for that wee haue turning our songs of praise for Gods great benefits into murmuring and repining Let vs not be like vnto rich misers who haue their mindes so intent vpon the getting of that riches they haue not as that they forget to enioy and take comfort of that they haue let vs not resemble those vnthankful men who when they haue receiued many benefits doe still desire more and when their desires are not presently satisfied vngratefully murmure against their benefactors as though they had receiued nothing but let vs make vse of those graces which we haue receiued to Gods glory our comfort let vs desire more that we may more glorifie him with his own gifts and though our desires be not presently satisfied let vs not fall into impatiencie but submit our selues vnto his goodwill and pleasure and be truly thankfull for that portion of grace which it hath pleased him of his abundant mercie to bestow vpon vs. § Sect. 6 Lastly Our owne worthinesse no cause of our saluation Rom. 6.23 Eph 2.8 Tit. 2.11 our saluation it selfe dependeth not vpon our owne worthinesse but vpon Gods free mercy and vndeserued loue for saluation is the free gift of God and not the wages of our owne worthinesse as death is the wages of sinne as appeareth Rom. 6.23 And wee are saued by grace through faith and that not of our selues it is the gift of God as it is Eph. 2.8 And the Apostle telleth vs Tit. 2.11 that the grace of God bringeth saluation and teacheth vs to denie vngodlinesse and worldly lusts and that wee should liue soberly and righteously and godly in this present world so that our forsaking sinne and imbracing holinesse and righteousnesse is not the cause of our saluation but the grace of God by which all these effects are also wrought in vs. But most plaine is that of the Apostle 2. Tim. 1.9 where he excludeth our owne workes and worthinesse 2. Tim. 1.9 to the end he might ascribe the whole worke of our saluation to Gods grace and goodwill Who hath saued vs saith he not according to our workes but according to his own purpose and grace So Tit. 3.5 Not by the works of righteousnesse which we had done Tit. 3.5 but according to his mercie he saued vs by the washing of the new birth and renuing of the holy Ghost Seeing therefore Gods loue is not grounded vpon our owne worthinesse seeing he electeth redeemeth calleth iustifieth sanctifieth and finally saueth vs of his meere mercie and free goodwill without any respect of our owne merits or good workes let vs not restraine the infinite loue of God to our deserts nor measure his vnmeasurable goodwill by the short ell of our owne merits but as the Lord hath freely loued vs so let vs acknowledge his free and vndeserued loue and relie wholy thereupon notwithstanding our vnworthinesse seeing our worthinesse is no cause of his loue but it is his loue which maketh vs and will surely make vs worthie to be beloued if we rest wholy vpon him in Christ by a true and liuely faith For so much as we despaire in respect of our own vnworthinesse so much would wee ascribe to our owne worthinesse and looke how much we attribute vnto our selues in the worke of our saluation so much wee detract from Gods free mercie and Christs merit and therefore let vs humbly acknowledge our owne vnworthinesse and become nothing in our own eyes that we may wholy rely vpon God that hee may bee all in all For well worthie are we to thirst if wee leaue the fountaine of liuing waters and dig vnto our selues broken cesternes which will hold no water Iere. 2.13 well worthie are we to fall into the gulfe of despaire if we forsake the firme pillar of our saluation Gods mercie and Christs merit relying and resting vpon the broken staffe of our owne righteousnesse well worthie are we to be damned if wee enuie the Lord the praise and glorie of our saluation desiring rather to ascribe it vnto our selues § Sect. 7 But here the tempter wil obiect that God is iust and
therfore in his iustice cannot loue elect iustifie and saue vs who are vnworthie his loue polluted with sinne and destitute of righteousnesse I answere that God doth not loue elect iustifie and saue vs in our selues That being vnworthie in our selues we are loued elected and saued in Christ but in our sauiour Christ in whom being vnworthie of our selues wee are made worthie being vniust in our selues wee are made iust after wee are adorned with the rich robe of his righteousnesse being in our selues the children of wrath and firebrands of hell wee are made children of God and heires of heuaen For he is made vnto vs of God 1. Cor. 1.30.31 wisedome righteousnesse sanctification and redemption that he who reioyceth might reioyce in the Lord as it is 1. Cor. 1.30.31 And therefore the Apostle teacheth vs that God hath giuen his grace not simply vnto vs who were altogether vnworthie thereof but in Iesus Christ 1. Cor. 1.1.4 and that in all things we are made rich in him 1. Cor. 1.4 vers 5. Rom. 5.21 as it is vers 5. So he telleth vs that grace doth raigne by righteousnesse vnto eternall life through Iesus Christ our Lord Rom. 5.21 And that he hath shewed the exceeding riches of his grace through his kindnesse towards vs in Christ Iesus Eph. 2.7 Eph. 2.7 And as God is gracious to vs in Christ so hath he declared this his loue towards vs in Christ onely as may appeare in the seuerall causes and meanes of our saluation For in him God hath elected vs to saluation Eph. 1.5 as appeareth Eph. 1.5 In him is made the couenant of grace as being that seede of Abraham in whom all the nations of the earth are blessed Galat. 3.16 Eph. 1.9.10 2. Tim. 1.9 Rom. 5.18.19 Esa 53 5. 1. Cor. 1.30 Col. 1.20.21 Eph. 1 6. and 2.12.13 c. Gal. 4.4.5 c. Eph. 1.5 1. Cor. 1.30 1. Ioh. 5.11 and to whom all the promises were made as it is Gal. 3.16 In him are wee called and gathered together into one bodie whereof he is the head as it is Eph. 1.9.10 2. Tim. 1.9 In him are wee iustified as appeareth Rom. 5.18.19 Esa 53.5 1. Cor. 1.30 In him we are reconciled vnto God Col. 1.20.21 Eph. 1.6 and 2.12.13.14 c. In him we are adopted to be the sonnes of God Gal. 4.4.5.6.7 Eph. 1.5 In him we are sanctified 1. Cor. 1.30 In a word in him wee are saued as appeareth 1. Ioh. 5.11 God hath giuen vs eternall life and this life is in his sonne Though therefore the Lord could not in his iustice bestow vpon vs these his benefits because wee were vnworthie of the least of them and most worthie of al his iudgments and punishments yet in Christ wee haue fully satisfied his iustice performed perfect obedience and therfore euen in his iustice he could not but bestow these his mercies and graces vpon vs because in him wee deserued his loue though in our selues we haue deserued eternall shame and confusion And therefore not trusting in our owne worthinesse nor yet distrusting in Gods mercie and free loue in regard of our vnworthinesse let vs cast off all selfe-conceit and opinion of our owne righteousnesse so that wee may put on the righteousnesse of Christ and acknowledging our owne weaknesse yea our nothing let vs neuerthelesse be strong in the grace which is in Christ Iesus 2. Tim. 2.1 as the Apostle exhorteth 2. Tim. 2.1 In his name let vs goe boldly vnto the throne of grace Heb. 4.16 that we may receiue mercie and finde helpe in time of neede for though in our selues we are the childre of wrath yet are we reconciled and accepted of God as his beloued in his best beloued Eph. 1.6 as it is Eph. 1.6 CHAP. III. That temporall afflictions are rather signes of Gods loue than of his hatred § Sect. 1 THe second argument whereby Sathan seeketh to perswade vs that we are out of the fauour of God Afflictions markes rather of our adoption than of our reprobation is taken from the manifold afflictions which are laid vpon many of Gods children whilest they remaine in this vale of miserie But it is easie to answere this obiection if we be but a little cōuersant in the book of God for there we may learne that afflictions and crosses are rather signes of Gods loue than of his hatred and markes rather of our election and adoption than of reprobation and eternall damnation For the Lord hath foreshewed vs that his childrē should mourne when the world shall reioyce that they should be hated and persecuted for his name sake 2. Tim. 3.12 that all who will liue godly in Christ Iesus shall suffer persecution and affliction 2. Tim. 3.12 That they who will be conformable to him in glorie must also be conformable vnto him in his suffrings Rom. 8.29 Rom. 8.29 That this short and momentanie affliction shall cause vnto vs a farre most excellent and eternall waight of glorie 2. Cor. 4.17 2. Cor. 4.17 That if we suffer with Christ we shall also raigne with him 2. Tim. 2.12 2. Tim. 2.12 That whom the Lord loueth he chasteneth and scourgeth euery son that he receiueth Heb. 12.6.8 as it is Heb. 12.6 That those whom he doth not thus correct are bastards and no sonnes vers 8. And to these wee may adde the examples of Gods children from time to time as of Abraham Iacob Ioseph Moses Dauid Iob the Apostles but especially our Sauiour Christ himselfe who was hungrie harbourlesse despised scoffed reuiled buffeted spit vpon crowned with thorne and lastly crucified and yet euen whilest he suffered al these afflictions he was the only begotten and best beloued sonne of his heauenly father § Sect. 2 So that both by testimonies and examples it is manifest That afflictions though in their owne nature euill turne to the good of Gods children that afflictions are signes rather of Gods loue than of his hatred and markes of the children of God rather than of the children of wrath But here the tempter will demaund how this can be considering that the Lord promiseth to his children all good things whereas afflictions are euils and punishments inflicted on the wicked To this we may answere that though in their owne nature they be euill yet through the wisedome and gracious prouidence of our God they turne to the good of his children and though to the wicked they are plagues and punishments yet to the godly they are but trials and fatherly chastisements for all their sinnes are punished in Christ neither will it stand with Gods iustice to punish them againe in the faithful and therfore there is no other end of them but the manifestation of Gods glory and our spiritual good and euerlasting saluation For as they are trials they serue to shew vnto all the world and especially to our selues our faith hope patience obedience constancie and the rest of the
that which is gathered from his owne worthinesse and workes he still doubteth whether yet he be worthy or haue fulfilled the measure of workes required and then further examining himselfe to cleare his doubt and finding his best workes exceeding imperfect and that his sinnes and corruptions are innumerable then is his conscience set vpon the racke and his soule plunged into deepe despaire hauing no other stay but the broken staffe of his owne righteousnesse which most deceiueth him when he most trusteth to it § Sect. 3 And that we may be confirmed against sathans temptations The points to be considered of in this controuersie and the subtill sophistrie of these his Doctors I will handle this poynt at large and will plainely proue first that the childe of God being conuerted iustified and sanctified may be certainely assured of his particular election and that without any speciall reuelation after an ordinarie manner Secondly I will shew the meanes whereby we may attaine vnto this assurance and the infallible signes of our election Lastly I will answere such obiections as are made against it by sathan and his adherents That we may be certainly assured of our election proued by the testimonies of the Scriptures Concerning the first namely that we may be certainely assured of our election and saluation it may be proued by testimonies of Scriptures and also by infallible reasons grounded vpon them For we must not thinke that we can haue this assurance by ascending into heauen and there searching into Gods secret decree but we must gather it out of Gods word wherein the Lord hath reuealed his will vnto vs and in regard hereof though Gods will in it selfe be secret so that we may aske who hath knowne the will of the Lord 1. Cor. 2.16 yet seeing the Lord hath reuealed his hidden will in his word we may say with Paul that we haue knowne the minde of Christ. Now this knowledge of Gods will concerning our election is not to be gathered out of the lawe as the Papists would haue it for by reason of the condition annexed to the promise of euerlasting life Doe this and liue it leaueth our consciences in perpetuall doubting nay rather in vtter desperation because we knowe that we are farre from the exact obedience thereof but out of the gracious promises of the Gospell The couenant of grace made to assure vs of our election freely made to euery one who beleeueth without any condition of our owne workes and worthinesse And therefore if wee beleeue the promises of the Gospell made in Christ we may be assured of our election and saluation though in our selues we are miserable sinners who haue transgressed all Gods commaundements for the couenant and promises of God made to Abraham and his seede was not through the lawe but through the righteousnesse of faith as it is Rom 4.13 and therefore it is by faith that it might come by grace and the promise might be sure not in selfe onely and in respect of the sufficiencie of Gods mercie and Christs merits as the Papists dreame but to all the seede that is to all that beleeue and be the children of Abraham who was the father of the faithfull both Iew and Gentill For otherwise we should haue no better assurance of saluation by the Gospell than by the Law for euen the promise of the Law was most sure in it selfe and on Gods part yet not sure to vs who could not perfourme the condition and therefore the Lord made a new couenant not of workes but of grace onely on the condition of faith that so the promise might be sure not onely in it selfe and on Gods behalf but also vnto vs who are Abrahams seede that is true beleeuers as appeareth Rom. 4.16 And this also notably appeareth Heb. 6.17.18 where the Apostle saith Rom. 4.16 Heb. 6.17.18 that God willing more abundantly to shew vnto the heires of promise the stablenes of his counsaile bound himselfe by an oath 18. That by two immutable things wherein it is impossible that God should lie wee might haue strong consolation which haue our refuge to hold fast the hope that is set before vs 19. Which we haue as an anchor of the soule both sure and stedfast In which words the Apostle plainly sheweth that the Lord hath added his oath to his promise not to the end that in it self it should be confirmed or needed any confirmation on Gods part for his bare word is yea and Amen so infallible and sure that though heauen and earth passe away and perish yet not one iot or title of his word shall faile till all things be fulfilled but to the end that we to whom the promises are made Mat. 5.18 might be assured of the stablenesse of his counsaile and thereby receiue strong consolation and might rest our soules in the tempests of temptations vpon firme hope as it were vpon a stedfast and sure anchor Now what stabilitie what strong consolation what stedfastnesse of hope if wee are still vncertaine of our election sometimes hoping as when wee looke vpon Gods mercie and Christs merits and sometimes doubting as when wee looke vpon our owne sinnes and vnworthinesse For what is this but to be shaken from our anchor hold and to be tossed vp and downe with the waues of doubting till at last wee dash against the rockes of despaire and so make shipwrack of our soules § Sect. 4 And thus you see that the couenant of grace was therefore made with vs Particular testimonies prouing this point that wee might be assured of our election and that the whole Gospell is nothing els but Gods ambassage whereby he certifieth vs of his free and vndeserued loue in Iesus Christ but let vs further consider of some speciall testimonies whereby this assurance is confirmed Rom. 5.1 it is said Rom. 5.1 that being iustified by faith wee haue peace towards God through our Lord Iesus Christ But what peace can we haue if wee be not assured of our election but haue our mindes distracted and racked betweene faith and doubting hope and despaire Rom. 8.38 the Apostle professeth Rom. 8.38 that he is perswaded that neither death nor life nor angels nor principalities c. nor any other creature should be able to separate vs from the loue of God which is in Christ Iesus our Lord. It is true wil the tempter say that Paul had this assurance of his election and saluation but it was by some speciall reuelation and nor ordinarily and therefore it followeth not hereof that euery particular Christian can haue this assurance I answere that the Apostle groundeth not his faith on reuelations in that place but on a foundation common to him with all true Christians namely on the death of Christ vers 32. Vers 23.33.34 on Gods free iustification ver 33. and vpon Christs intercession ver 34. and from hence hee confirmeth his and our resolution that nothing should separate vs
beleeueth indeede yea as much more certaine is this knowledge as the knowledge of faith grounded vpon Gods word which is infallible is more certaine than the knowledge of the senses which are often deceiued Furthermore if we could not be assured that we haue faith then to what purpose serues the admonition of the Apostle 2. Cor. 13.5 2. Cor. 13.5 Try your selues whether you are in the faith examine your selues know you not your owne selues how that Iesus Christ is in you except ye be reprobates In which words the Apostle plainely implieth that we may know that we haue a true and liuely faith or els this triall and examination were vaine nay hee plainely saith that we may know that Christ is in vs except we be reprobates and consequently that we haue faith for this onely is the hand whereby we apply Christ vnto vs and all his benefits 1. Cor. 11.28 So 1. Cor. 11.28 the Apostle willeth vs to examine our selues before we come to the Lords table that so we be not vnworthie guests in which examination the chiefe thing which we are to respect is whether we haue a true faith for this is the mouth of the soule whereby we feede vpon the body and blood of our Sauiour Christ and therefore vnlesse we can know whether we haue faith when we are truely indued therewith this admonition of the Apostle were to no purpose neither can we haue any assurance to our owne soules that we are worthie guests of the Lords table and consequently we rest doubtfull whether we receiue the Sacrament to our spirituall good and saluation or to our iudgement and condemnation Thirdly we are assured of this by Gods word that whatsoeuer is not done of Rom. 14.23 faith is sinne Rom. 14.23 Heb. 11.6 And without faith it is impossible to please God Heb. 11.6 If therefore we cannot be assured that we haue faith we can haue no assurance that our best actions our calling vpon Gods name our hearing of his word and all other duties of pietie and iustice are any better than sinnes and odious in Gods sight whereof it must needes follow that these actions how good so euer in themselues will be done of vs in doubting because we know not whether they be done in faith and being done doubtingly they become sinnes indeede and therefore displeasing in Gods sight Lastly if I can know whether I beleeue a man vpon his word and whether I trust and rely my selfe vpon his promise or no why may I not much more know whether I beleeue Gods gracious promises made vnto all repentant sinners and amongst the rest vnto my selfe namely that for the obedience and merits of Christ I shall haue remission of my sinnes and euerlasting life seeing this faith is not out of our selues but a gift of God wrought in vs by his holy spirit which is not idle in vs for it puâ—ifieth the heart and worketh by loue it mooueth vs to hate and flie from those sinnes we haue loued and to imbrace and loue that holinesse and righteousnesse of life which heretofore hath been loathsome vnto vs. As therefore the fier is knowne by his heate the sunne by the light the good tree by his fruites so when our cold hearts are inflamed with the loue of God and a feruent zeale of his glorie when our blinde vnderstandings are inlightned with the knowledge of God and of the true religion when we bring forth the fruites of our profession in a godly and christian life then may we certainely know that we are indued with a true and liuely faith § Sect. 7 But here the tempter will take occasion to perswade the weake christian and the troubled conscience A temptation grounded vpon our assurance of faith answered that he hath no faith seeing he doth not certainely know that he hath it nor discerneth these signes and fruites of faith in himselfe To this suggestion we are to answere that we doe not say that the weake christian may be assured at all times that he hath faith by his present sense for first when we are newly conuerted and the seedes of faith are sowne in our hearts we doe not presently discerne it but as the corne which is cast into the ground is for a time couered and after springeth vp the blade and then the eare so faith being sowen in our hearts which first like fallow grounds are plowed vp and as it were harrowed and broken with the threatnings of the law and apprehension of Gods anger due vnto our sinnes doth in the time of our humiliation and contrition lie couered so as we cannot discerne it till being more and more watered with the water of the spirit and the heauenly promises of the Gospell which in the preaching of the word like sweete dewes and pleasant showers distill vpon it it sendeth forth the blade namely an holy desire and earnest indeauour to serue God and afterwards the fruite euen a plentifull haruest in godlinesse and righteousnesse of life And secondly sometime after that faith is begun in vs and we haue seene the frutes thereof to our comfort it is after hid from vs againe as when either we wounde our conscience by committing some grieuous sinne against knowledge wittingly and willingly or when it pleaseth the Lord to exercise vs in the spirituall conflict of temptations for then sometimes it commeth to passe that our faith for a time lieth hid vnder the ashes of our corruptions and the cloude of our sinnes and the apprehension of Gods anger doth so ouershadow the eyes of our vnderstanding that we cannot discerne the beames of Gods loue and fauour shining vpon vs although when the conflict is ended our faith againe flameth out in the loue of God and zeale of his glorie and the louing countenance of the Lord shineth graciously vpon vs when these cloudes of temptations are ouerpast And therefore though we do not certainely know our faith by the fruites therof either soone after our conuersion or in the time of temptation yet this must not discourage vs because these are no fit times to iudge thereof onely when we want this knowledge and full assurance let vs vse all good meanes ordained of God that we may attaine thereunto if we neuer had it or recouer and againe renew it if after we haue once had it we lose the sense and feeling thereof either by falling into hainous sinnes or by the violence of Sathans temptations CHAP. VII That we may be assured of our election prooued by diuers arguments § Sect. 1 ANd thus haue I shewed by plaine testimonies of scriptures First because the Gospell manifestly sheweth that we are elected that we may infallibly be assured of our election now I will also prooue the same by strong arguments drawne from the same fountaine First therefore we may thus reason Whatsoeuer is manifestly shewed vnto vs in the Gospel that we are bound to beleeue and of that we may be assured but
vnrepentancie and therefore if the assurance which we haue of our election and saluation be not ioyned with a desire to leaue our sinnes and with an earnest endeuour of seruing God in the duties of holines and righteousnes then it doth not proceed from the testimonie of Gods spirit but from carnall securitie and fond presumption Lastly presumption no longer perswadeth men of Gods loue and fauour than they enioy the outward benefits of this life but when the Lord laieth vpon them any grieuous affliction either outwardly in bodie and state or inwardly in mind then this perswasion vanisheth and nothing remaineth but doubting which commonly endeth in vtter despaire but the testimonie of the spirit is constant and permanent and howsoeuer wee cannot by reason of the grieuousnesse of afflictions and the violent noise of our own passions heare the voyce thereof at some times yet afterwards againe it crieth alowd in our hearts Abba father and witnesseth vnto our spirits that we are the sonnes of God So that the chiefe meanes whereby wee are assured of our election is the spirit of God But seeing we haue it not naturally in our selues how may we attaine vnto it Surely we are to haue our recourse vnto the Father of lights by earnest prayer Iam. 1.17 Matth. 7.7 Luk. 11.13 from whom descendeth euery good and perfect gift hauing our faith grounded vpon Gods gracious promise namely that if we aske we shall receiue and more especially that hee will giue his holie spirit to them that aske it as it is Luk. 11.13 § Sect. 2 The second meanes whereby wee may attaine to the certaintie of our election The second meanes the hearing of the word is the hearing of the word wherein the Lord manifesteth his grace and goodwill to all beleeuing and repentant sinners and whereby also he ordinarily begetteth this faith and repentance in all his children For howsoeuer Paul may plant and Apollos may water but God alone giueth the encrease yet Gods blessing ordinarily accompanieth his owne ordinance making it effectuall by the inward operation of his spirit for those ends for which he hath ordained it And though the word may long sound in our eares before it pearce the heart or beget any sauing grace in vs vnlesse the Lord open our hearts and make the seed of his word fruitfull yet those who make conscience of hearing the word with diligence reuerence and attention and pray for the assistance of Gods spirit whereby it may become profitable to their saluation may constantly expect the blessing of God vpon his owne ordinance which they carefully vse in obedience to his will whereas those who neglect and contemne Gods word haue no such assurance because it is the meanes and instrument which is ordained of God for this purpose without which the spirit of God doth not ordinarily beget faith or any sauing grace in vs. Though therefore we doe not after long hearing of the word feele this assurance of Gods loue and our election yet let vs not giue it ouer but expect Gods blessing vpon it and waite his leasure assuring our selues that in the end hee will make this his owne ordinance effectuall for those ends for which he hath ordained it § Sect. 3 The third meanes whereby we may attaine to the assurance of our election The third meanes the vse of the Sacraments is the frequent and religious vse of the Sacrament of the Lords supper whereby our faith is more and more confirmed the in truth of Gods promises For the Lord to the preaching of his word which is the couenant of grace hath added these seales that we might be the more throughly assured of his loue and fauour and therefore if we conscionably frequent this holy Sacrament the Lord will blesse also this his owne ordinance Moreouer they who worthily receiue these holy misteries doe receiue Christ Iesus and haue the vnion and communion which is betweene him and them more and more strengthned and confirmed for hee that eateth his flesh and drinketh his blood dwelleth in Christ and Christ in him Ioh. 6.56 As it is Ioh. 6.56 Now there is no condemnation to those that are in Christ Iesus Rom 8.1 Rom. 8.1 and therefore they neede not doubt of their election and saluation § Sect. 4 The fourth meanes whereby we may be assured of our election The fourth meanes the effects of our election Zanch. de Attrib l. 5. c. 2. are the effects of Gods predestination which are the vndoubted signes thereof for the effects argue the cause as the cause the effects and that not onely in naturall things but also in those which are supernaturall and spirituall and therefore as certainely as we know that there is fire because it casteth forth heate and the sonne by his casting forth of bright raies whereby the world is lightned and that a tree is good by the good fruits which it bringeth forth so also may wee as certainely be assured that we are elected of God when wee finde in our selues the effects and vndoubted signes of our election Neither are these effects bare signes onely of our election but also manifest seales which by their plaine impression doe euidently assure vs thereof so that though we doe not directly and immediatly know Gods election predestination and eternall decree of our saluation in God himselfe electing predestinating and decreeing that we shall be saued yet we may plainely see apparant seales and impressions hereof in our selues liuely resembling that which is secret in Gods hidden councell and as we not seeing the seale which maketh the impression doe easily discerne the forme fashion and quantitie thereof by the print which it hath made so wee not seeing Gods secret decree of predestination may notwithstanding attaine to the euedent knowledge thereof by that impression which it maketh in vs. This also may further be illustrated by a familiar similitude namely as the sunne shining vpon vs with his bright beames doth imprint as it were in our eyes the image of his light whereby we see the sunne and the light thereof the beames of the sunne which are cast vpon vs being reflected backe againe to the sunne it selfe so the foreknowledge of God whereby he hath decreed that we shall be saued before all eternitie is secret in it selfe so that we cannot see not vnderstand it directly but yet whilest God doth acknowledge vs for his elect he doth expresse the image and forme of this his foreknowledge in those whom he hath elected whereby we doe also acknowledge him our gracious God who hath elected vs and so it commeth to passe that by the true knowledge of God which is communicated vnto vs whereby we acknowledge him for our God and father wee also know his foreknowledge whereby he knoweth and acknowledgeth vs for his sonnes and children For first God knoweth vs and then by the light of this knowledge communicated vnto vs he inlightneth our hearts with the true knowledge of himselfe as
Church or market place at noone day § Sect. 9 The eight signe of the childe of God The eight signe is the loue of our brethren because God hath commanded vs. is the loue of our brethren in obedience to Gods commandement when as a man loues intirely a Christian because he is a Christian and ingrafted into the same bodie of Christ whereof he is a member for as it is impossible that one member of the bodie should not loue cherish and defend another because they are quickened by the same soule and gouerned by the same head so it is not possible but that one true Christian should loue cherish and defend another because they are quickned by the same spirit and ruled by the same head Iesus Christ And this is made a marke of Gods child by the Apostle Iohn 1. Ioh. 3.14 1. Ioh. 3.14 We know that we are translated from death to life because wee loue the brethren as the want of this loue is a sure note of the childe of wrath for as it followeth in the same verse he that loueth not his brother abideth in death Now the vndoubted signes of loue and christian charitie are two giuing to those that want The signes of true loue 1. Cor. 13.4 and forgiuing those that offend for it is a propertie of true loue to bee bountifull 1. Cor. 13.4 as to all so especially to those that are of the household of faith as it is Gal. 6.10 and on the other side Gal. 6.10 He that hath this worlds good and seeth his brother haue neede and shutteth vp his compassion from him he is destitute of the loue of God 1. Ioh. 3.17 and consequently of the loue of his brethren which is but a streame issuing from this fountaine 1. Ioh. 3.17 And this Christian liberalitie as it is a signe of true loue so also of our election and saluation for our Sauiour Christ hath shewed vs that according to these fruites of charity and actions of Christian liberalitie hee will pronounce the sentence of euerlasting ioy and happinesse at the day of iudgement Matth. 25.34 35 c. Matth. 25.34 35 36. and on the other side that he will pronounce the sentence of condemnation against the neglectors of these duties of Christian charitie vers 41 42 43. The second signe of true loue is forgiuing when as wee are readie for Gods sake and in obedience to his commandement to remit and pardon those iniuries which are offered vs for loue is not prouoked to anger 1. Cor. 13.5.7 and therefore much lesse to reuenge it suffreth all things it indureth all things as it is 1. Cor. 13.5 7. Nay it doth not onely not render euill for euill but it ouercommeth euill with goodnes Rom. 12.19.21 leauing reuenge vnto God and to his deputies and vicegerents the Magistrates as we may see in the example of our Sauiour Christ and the blessed Martyr Steuen who prayed for their persecutors whose example wee are to imitate as the Apostle exhorteth Rom. 12.14 Blesse them that persecute you Rom. 12.14 blesse I say and curse not And so shall wee haue a certaine signe of true loue and an vndoubted note of Gods spirit dwelling in vs of the remission of our sinnes and consequently of our election and saluation For naturallie we are Wolues Leopards Lions yea Cockatrices who kil with their lookes Esa 11.6.8 as the Prophet speaketh Esa 11.6 8. and like bruit and sauage beasts willing to offer all iniuries but impatient of suffring any and therefore when our sauage crueltie is turned into charitie and wee become as meeke and harmelesse as the lambe calfe or little childe it is a manifest signe that our stoute courages are abated and beaten downe with the rod of Christs mouth that wee are borne anew and quickened by his spirit and that now wee are seated in the mountaine of his holinesse and shall be heires of his kingdome of glorie So also hereby we are assured of the remission of our sinnes when we find our selues readie and willing to forgiue our neighbours for our Sauiour Christ hath promised Matth. 6.14 that if we doe forgiue men their trespasses our heauenly father will also forgiue vs Matth. 6.14 and consequently wee may assuredly gather that wee are iustified called elected and shal be glorified § Sect. 10 The ninth signe of the child of God elected to saluation The ninth signe is the loue of Gods ministers is the loue of Gods true Ministers and ambassadours not onely because they are Christians but also because they are sent of God to execute these holie functions for the gathering together of Gods elect And this our Sauiour Christ declareth Matth. 10.41 Matth. 10.41 He that receiueth a Prophet in the name of a Pròphet shall haue a Prophets reward that is euerlasting ioy and vnspeakable happinesse in Gods kingdom for they that turne many vnto righteousnes Dan. 12.3 shall shine as the starres for euer and euer And because none should pretend that by reason of their pouertie they cannot shew their loue to Gods Ministers therefore the Lord encourageth euen the poorest to shew their goodwill and affection vnto them Matth. 10.43 saying Matth. 10.43 Whosoeuer shall giue to any of these little ones to drinke a cup of cold water onely in the name of a disciple verely I say vnto you he shall not lose his reward namely in Gods kingdome Moreouer those that loue Gods ambassadours doe prooue vnto themselues and shew vnto the world that they haue receiued good by their ambassage euen reconciliation with God peace of conscience and assurance of saluation which maketh them to thinke no worldly benefit sufficient to requite these spirituall graces which by their meanes and ministerie they haue receiued and therefore with the Galatians they could bee content if it were possible to doe them good hereby Gal. 4.15 to pull out their owne eyes and to giue them vnto them seeing by their means the blind eyes of their vnderstandings are inlightened with the knowledge of God and Christ their Sauiour And because they haue receiued from them to their comfort the glad tidings of peace and good things therefore their feet that is their approaching and comming vnto them seeme beautiful and delightfull as the Apostle speaketh Rom. 10.15 Rom. 10.15 If an ambassadour were sent from a mightie Prince who was our enemie in time past and able at his pleasure to destroy vs and our countrey to the end he might conclude a peace and not only so but to offer vs the free vse of al the riches and commodities of his kingdome who would not receiue him with ioy and giue him royall entertainment if they were perswaded of the truth of his ambassage But wee by our sinnes had made the glorious King of heauen and earth our enemie who is able euery minute to destroy vs with the breath of his nostrels and it hath pleased the Lord
reasons inuented by mans wit to confirme vs in this truth that the Scriptures are the word of the euerliuing God Gods spirit perswadeth vs of this truth by our owne feeling and experience For whosoeuer are indued with Gods spirit doe also by their owne experience sensibly feele by the effects and operation of the scriptures in themselues that they are not the word or inuention of mortall man but the word of the almightie and most wise God for when they perceiue that the eyes of their vnderstanding are illuminated which before were blind and full of darkenes that their will is inclined to the obedience of Gods commaundements which before was stubborne and rebellious that their heart is become soft and tender so as like the heart of Iosias it melteth at the preaching of the law which before was obdurate and more hard then the Adamant that their conscience which was dead and seared is now readie to checke controule them when they commit any sinne and to allow and approue all good actions that their affections are cast in a new mould so that whereas heretofore they loued nothing but the world and worldly things now their loue is fixed on the Lord and those things that are aboue and whereas nothing was more odious in former times then vertue and godlines nothing more pleasing then finne and the delights thereof now contrariwise nothing is more lothsome then sinne nothing more sweete and delightfull then obedience to Gods commaundements and when they further consider that this great alteration is made in them onely by the hearing of Gods word preached they neede no further perswasions nor other instructor to teach them that the scriptures were penned by the diuine operation of Gods spirit seeing the word of mortall man could neuer make such a change in them nor any thing else but the word of the euerliuing God which at the first was alone sufficient for their creation and generation and now onely of power sufficient for their regeneration and new birth Ioh. 9. As therefore the blind man reasoned with the Pharisies Iohn 9 not with any farre fetcht reason but from his owne experience to proue that our Sauiour was not a notorious sinner as the Pharisies accused him but some great Prophet sent from God saying doubtles this is a maruelous thing that ye know not whence he is and yet he hath opened mine eyes and if this man were not of God he could haue done nothing so may we reason with those who affirme that it cannot be knowne whence the scriptures came from God or man vsing this argument taken from our owne experience saying doubtles this is a meruelous thing that ye doe not know whence the scriptures are seeing they haue opened mine eyes which were blinde from my birth inclined my wil to obedience which before was rebellious softned my heart and sanctified and quite changed mine affections so that I now loue that good which before I hated and hate that euill which before I loued and am delighted with those holy exercises which heretofore did most displease me and am displeased with those vaine pleasures and filthie sinnes which in times past did most delight me and therefore if it were not of God it could haue done no such thing if it were not inspied and indited by his holy spirit and made effectuall by the vertue and power thereof it could neuer haue wrought in me such strange alterations CHAP. XXII Sathans temptations suggested against the translations of holy Scriptures answered § Sect. 1 ANd somuch for answering Sathans second temptation whereby he laboreth to make men neglect the hearing of Gods word That the Scriptures are truly translated that so they may neuer be effectually called Now thirdly if he cannot perswade men that the Scriptures are not the word of God that so he may take away all the authority thereof then he will take exceptions against the translation suggesting into their minds that though the Scriptures bee the word of God as they were penned in their own proper languages by men inspired by his spirit yet for ought they know being vnlearned the Scriptures may be corruptly translated altered from their first originall and things added and detracted at the translators pleasure To this I answere that not onely professors of religion but also Pagans Infidels Epicures and Atheists who are euen the very limmes of the diuell haue been skilfull and learned in these languages and therefore if the translations were not neere the originall who could stop their mouthes from inueighing against such falsehood Who could restraine them from declaiming against such corruption seeing they so hate and abhor this truth as that they wish the vtter extirpation thereof and with extreame malice oppose themselues against it persecuting and murthering to their vttermost power whosoeuer imbrace and professe it Moreouer we knowe that the Iewes who more malitiously maligne Christians and christianity than the Turkes and Pagans doe notwithstanding agree with vs in the translation of the old Testament and can take no exception against the new Thirdly there hath been euer since Christs comming many sectaries and heretikes who for the maintenance of their opinions haue but sought to corrupt some few places of the Scriptures but still God hath raised vp some godly learned in the originall tongues who haue confuted them and cleered the text how therefore in such diuision and vehement discord should such a thing be concealed How should any corrupt the whole Scriptures or any principall places seeing there is such controuersies from time to time about euery letter and syllable Lastly this truth of the Scriptures hath been sealed and confirmed with the blood of many Martyrs who haue been excellently learned in the originall tongues and who can imagine that they would haue been so foolish as to haue giuen their liues for the maintaining that truth which is contained in the Scriptures as we haue them translated if they thought them corrupted and falsified in the translation § Sect. 2 But the tempter will obiect that the translations exceedingly differ one from another Of the difference of translations and therefore some of them must needs bee false and who would ground his faith vpon any vntill hee know which is the best and truest I answere that though there be diuers translations and one better than another yet euen that which is most corrupt and imperfect is sufficient to instruct vs in the knowledge of God and in the principles of Christian religion neither is there amongst them all many errors which concerne the articles of our faith or come neere the substance of doctrine which we are bound to beleeue for all the translatours haue laboured to conforme their translations according to the analogy of faith and though they haue not in all places deliuered the proper sense yet they haue endeauored to come as neere it as they can and where they haue fayled it is rather in circumstances than in
vs mooue vs to rebellion and impietie towards him and because hee is gratious and long suffering shall we therfore the more offend him and as it were whet the edge of his wrath against vs be it farre from vs. Nay rather if God be gratious and mercifull let vs bee ashamed to offend so gratious and mercifull a God and though wee shoulde bee so hard harted as not to feare his iustice and fearefull iudgementes yet euen in common humanitie let vs blush for shame to offende him in consideration of his infinite loue and mercie If wee had a friende who by reason of the loue hee beareth vs would hardly bee displeased or mooued to anger against vs would wee make this vse of his loue and patience still to prouoke him with new iniuries Nay if their bee any good nature and ciuilitie in vs would not his loue towardes vs mooue vs to loue him againe and woulde not this loue worke in vs a care and feare not to displease him yes assuredly O let not then the Lordes loue patience and long suffering who is our friend of frindes make vs to take occasion of offending and displeasing him but rather let the consideration thereof bee a forcible and stronge motiue to mooue vs to repentance Lastly though the Lorde bee so gratious Rom. 2.4 §. Sect. 5. The last motiue because repentance in time of sicknes is often vnsound and mercifull that he is ready to receiue vs into his loue and fauour whensoeuer wee vnfainedly repent and truely turne vnto him yet forasmuch as hee extendeth his mercy to those onely who are truely penitent seing the repentance of the most is fained and hypocriticall which then onely beginneth when death or some extreame daunger approacheth this should bee a stronge motiue to perswade vs to repent and turne vnto the Lorde when wee are in our perfect health strength and prosperite that so wee may haue assurance that our conuersiō is sincere and vnfained and not forced or dissembled Wee knowe that Pharaoh himselfe when hee was vexed with Gods fearefull plagues Exod. 9.27 10.16.17 could say I haue sinned and promise amendment And Saul when God threatned to cut him off and to take the kingdome from him could acknowledge his wickednesse and pretend a desire to worship the Lord. And Ieroboam could shewe more contrition for the losse of his hand Sam. 15.14.25 then he euer shewed for the losse of his soule And wicked Achab when he heard heauie iudgments denounced against him could outwardly humble himselfe 1. King 13.6 21.27 put on sackeloth fast and goe demurely And who may not obserue in his owne experience how many there are who in the time of their sickenesse make godly shewes of repentance promising goulden mountaynes and vowing if they recouer that they will leade a newe life forsaking their sinnes and indeuouring to serue the Lorde in the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse and yet the same men being restored to their heath with the dogge returne to their vomit and with the sowe to wallowe againe in the filthie puddle of sinne becomming as prophaine wicked irreligious and negligent in all duties of christianitie as euer they were which is a most vndoubted signe that there repentance was but faigned and dissembled and that they were mooued thereunto not for any loue of God or hatred of sinne but for feare of Gods iudgmentes and eternal condemnation and therefore as soone as the cause of their feare is a little remooued their repentance also ceaseth Moreouer wee knowe that true repentance is the gifte of God and that we haue it not at our owne beck and call but when he offereth and vouchsaueth it vnto vs and therefore it is no maruaile if they who haue scorned this gratious gift all the whole course of their liues should be denied it at the time of death left so to the hardnes of their harts that though with Esau they seeke repentance with teares yet they shall neuer find it And though with the fiue foolish virgins they desire to buy oyle for their lamps yet the time of grace being past they shall be shut out of doores and excluded from the mariage Neither doth the Lord ordmarily beget faith Eph 4.11.12 repentance and other sanctifying graces in any man but by the vse of the meanes which he hath ordayned for this purpose now the meanes ordained of God are not sicknesse or the infirmities of old age but the ministerie of his word made effectuall by the inward operation of his spirit for our conuersion sanctification and therefore if the Lord hath oftentimes graūted vs this meanes and they haue not beene effectuall for our conuersion if hee haue often called vs in the preaching of the word and wee haue refused to come what hope can we haue that wee should turne vnto God John 6.44 without this meanes in the time of sickenesse who by the continuall hearing of the word haue not beene conuerted in the time of our health seeing not any come vnto Christ but whom the father draweth and the meanes whereby he draweth vs vnto him is not sickenesse or the approching of death ordinarily but the ministerie of his word for when the sheepe heare Christs voyce and thereby knowe him to bee the true sheepheard then and not before they follow him as it is Iohn 10.27 So that though we were sicke and certainely assured wee should die to morrow yet for all this wee are neuer the neerer our conuersion faith and repentance then we were before as appeareth in the example of the Epicures 1. Cor. 15.32 Let vs eate and drinke say they for to morrow we shall die a man would thinke they should rather haue sayd let vs fast and pray for to morrow we shall die but this plainly sheweth that we are neuer the neerer our conuersion vnto God and true repētance though we are certaine that death approcheth it is onely the worke of Gods spirite which ordinarily worketh not by the means of sicknesse or feare of death but by the ministerie of the word which is Gods owne ordināce Eph. 4.11.12 instituted of God for the gathering together of the Saints and for the edification of the body of Christ And therefore whilest the Lord calleth vs in the preaching of the word let vs harken vnto his voice and turne vnto him by vnfained repentance for if Gods owne ordinance is not effectuall for our conuersion assuredly there is no hope that euer we will be conuerted by sicknes or any other extraordinarie meanes whatsoeuer It is an admirable miracle wrought by the infinite wisedome and almighty power of God that a poore sinner should be conuerted vnto him by the preaching of the word for hereby we who were dead in sinne are raised vp to newnesse of life we who were borne blind are indued with sight our hearts more hard then the Adamant are made flexible and soft as waxe to receaue any impression
streame they flow shall wee confesse that a droppe of water is moyst and affirme that the ocean is drie shall wee be sharpsighted in seeing the light of a small sparke and bee starke blinde in behoulding the glorious beames of the sunne Nay let vs know acknowledge and assure our selues that as much as the whole globe of the earth exceedeth in quantitie the least mote in the sunne as much as the whole ocean exceedeth the smallest drop of water yea asmuch as the infinite creatour exceedeth the finite creature betweene which there can bee imagined no degrees of comparison so much doth the mercie and bountie of God exceede the bountie and mercie of mortall man And therefore if vpon repentance for our fault and earnest desire of reconciliation wee hope of mercie and wounted kindnes from our frinde or neighbour let vs not make any question nor once doubt of the Lords loue and fauour towards vs though our sinnes bee neuer so grieuous so wee truely repent and vnfainedly turne vnto him § Sect. 8 But here the aflicted conscience wil be readie to say that though there bee no doubt of Gods mercie That doubting of Gods mercie◠in respect of our vnworthinesse argueth pride but that it is in it selfe most infinite yet I doubt least I shall neuer be partaker thereof because of my manifold inperfections and great vnworthinesse To which I answeare that this distrusting of Gods mercies in respect of our vnworthinesse proceedeth not from true humilitie but from our naturall pride for if wee had denied our selues and were nothing in our owne eyes if wee had wholy remooued our owne righteousnesse and did wholy and onely rest on our sauiour Iesus Christ for our saluation wee would neuer hope the more in regard of our owne worthinesse nor yet doubt in respect of our vnworthinesse But it is our secret and inbred pride of heart which makes vs to doubt of Gods mercy vnlesse wee bring him a bride and deserue it at his hands and to desire to make the Lorde beholding vnto vs rather then we would be any whit beholding vnto him Which is nothing els but to disgrace Gods mercies that we may grace our own merits by labouring that we may be sōething in our selus we wil not alow that God should be al in al haue the whole praise of our saluation But we are to roote out of our hearts this spirituall pride and to plant therein true humilitie and then we may assure our selues though our sinnes bee great yet the mercies of God are farre greater though wee bee most beggerly in merites yet wee shall bee made rich by Christ Iesus righteousnesse for the poorer wee are in desert the richer Gods mercie will appeare in accepting vs to his grace and fauour and where sinne hath abounded there grace will abound much more Seeing therefore Gods mercies are infinite and are not any whit restrayned by our vnworthinesse let vs seeke vnto the Lord by vnfained repentance and assure our selues of his loue and fauour in Iesus Christ Let the wicked forsake his ways the vnrighteous his own imaginations and return vnto the Lord and he will haue mercie vpon him and to our God for he is very readie to forgiue as the Prophet exhoreth vs. Esay 55.7 CHAP. XXXIII Of the second Argument grounded vpon Gods iustice § Sect. 1 THe second argument to assure those of the forgiuenesse of their sinnes That Gods iustice will not punish those sinnes in vs which are already punished in Christ who vnfainedly repent and relye wholy vpon Iesus Christ for their saluation by a liuely faith may bee drawne from Gods iustice for their sinnes are fully and sufficiently punished in Christ Iesus and therefore it wil not stand with the iustice of God to punish them againe in any of those who haue applyed vnto them the merites and sufferings of Christ by a liuely faith and as the Lord cannot in iustice let sinne goe vnpunished and therfore hath punished the sins of all men either in Christ Iesus or will throughly punish them in the parties themselues so the same iustice will not admit that the same sinnes should be twise punished once in our Sauiour and againe in the faithfull Now that our sauiour Christ hath sufficiently suffered for all the sinnes of the faithfull it is euident by many places of the Scriptures Esay 53.4 Surely hee hath borne our infirmities and carried our sorrowes 5. But hee was wounded for our transgressions he was broken for our iniquities the chastisment of our peace was vpon him and with his stripes wee are healed 2 Cor. 5.21 hee hath made him to bee sinne for vs which knewe no sinne that wee should be made the righteousnes of God in him So the apostle He. 9.26 saith that our sauiour Christ hath appeared once to put away sinne by the sacrifice of himselfe And Pet. 1. epistle 2.24 saith that his own selfe bare our sinnes in his bodie on the tree that wee being deliuered from sinne should liue in righteousnesse Seeing then our sinnes were laide vpon Christ and seuerely punished in him God in his iustice will not inflict any more punishmens vppon the faithfull but will pardon and forgiue them which pardon and forgiuenesse is a worke of his iustice as well as of his mercie and therefore it is said Rom. 3.25 that God hath set forth our Sauiour Christ to be a reconciliation through faith in his bloud to declare his righteousnesse by the forgiuenesse of sinnes that are passed through the patience of God 26. to shewe at this time his righteousnesse that hee might be iust and a iustifier of him who is of the faith of Iesus So it is said 1. Iohn 1.9 that If we acknowledge our sinnes hee is faithfull and iust to forgiue vs our sinnes and to cleanse vs from all vnrighteousnesse So that Gods righteousnes is declared in the forgiuenes of sins and hee sheweth his iustice in iustifying those who are of the faith of Iesus and in pardoning all their offences And therefore if wee will beleeue in our Sauiour Christ and bring forth the fruites of our faith in vnfained repentance wee need not seruilely to feare Gods iustice nay wee may be assured that because hee is iust he will in Christ pardon and forgiue our sinnes and neuer inflict any punishment which by them in our selues wee haue iustly deserued § Sect. 2 But that the equitie hereof may bee more manifest That our sins are debts and therefore not to be twice paid we are to consider that our sinnes in the scriptures are called debtes for the Lord in our creation lent vnto vs the rich talents of his graces to be imployed for the setting forth of his glory all which wee wastfully mispent and brought our selues into such extreame beggerie that we were altogether vnable to pay to God the least part of that which we owed nor to rēder accoumpt vnto our Lord maister how in any good
commaundementes To which wee must answere that the worde of Christ is his gospell wherein hee promiseth euerlasting life to all that beleeue in him and bring forth the fruites of their faith in vnfained repentance as it appeareth Ioh. 5.38 where hee thus speaketh to the vnbeleeuing Iewes And his word saith he haue yee not abiding in you for whom he hath sent him yee beleeue not whereby it is manifest if Christs reasoning bee of sound consequence that those haue his word abiding in them who beleeue in him whom God hath sent euen our Lorde and Sauiour Iesus Christ So that we keepe the word of our Sauiour when wee beleeue in him resting and relying vpon him alone for our saluation and truely repent vs of our sins sorrowing and grieuing that by them we haue offended and displeased our louing God and mercifull father hating our sinnes because they are sinnes purposing and labouring to forsake them and indeuouring according to the measure of strength and grace receiued to serue the Lord in holinesse and newnesse of life And therefore if wee can find in our selues this faith and this repentance wee may vndoubtedly be assured notwithstanding our manifould falls and greate corruptions that we haue kept the word of Christ and therefore are giuen vnto him of the father and consequently that we are effectually called and shal be eternally glorified For it is the will of the father that whosoeuer beleeueth in his son Iesus Christ shoulde haue euerlasting life as our Sauiour testifieth Ioh. 6.40 As for our corruptions they shall bee washed away with the bloud of Christ and our imperfections shall bee couered with the rich robe of his perfect righteousnesse so that in him wee shall appeare perfect before Gods iudgment seate and there bee accepted as iust and righteous § Sect. 9 The third part of our effectuall calling is our vnion and communion with Christ Of the third part of our effectuall calling whereby he becommeth our head and wee his members of which whosoeuer can bee assured they need not to make any queston of their effectual calling but all those who are indued with faith are vnited vnto Christ for it is a propertie thereof to apply vnto our selues Christ and all his benefitts it is the hand of the soule whereby wee lay hould vpon Christ it is the mouth of the soule wherby we spiritually feed vpō him he that eateth his flesh and drinketh his bloud dwelleth in Christ and Christ in him as himselfe speaketh Ioh. 6.56 So also whosoeuer are indued with Gods spirit and haue submitted themselues to bee led and gouerned thereby they are ingrafted in the bodie of Christ for the spirit is the bloud of this vnion and therefore if wee can discerne the spirit of God in vs by any of the fruits thereof Gal. 5.22 wee may bee assured that wee are the members of Christ and consequently effectually called Lastly wee may be assured that wee are ingrafted in the bodie of Christ by our worke of saluation either appertaining to Gods seruice or christian righteousnesse towards our neighbour for it is impossible that wee shoulde bring foorth any ripe grapes of godlinesse if wee were notingrafted in the true vine Iesus Christ as himselfe affirmeth Ioh. 15.4 Abide in mee and I in you as the branch cannot beare fruite of it selfe except it abide in the vine no more can yee except yee abide in mee 5. I am the vine ye are the branches hee that abideth in me and I in him the same bringeth forth much fruites for without mee yee can doe nothing And therefore if wee make conscience of our wayes and exercise our selues in some measure in those good workes which the Lorde hath commaunded in obedience to his will and to this end that his name may be glorified wee may assure our selues that wee are ingrafted into the true vine Christ Iesus for of our selues we are altogether vnfruitfull and could doe nothing § Sect. 10 But here Sathan will obiect that this argument maketh against our selues That we may be vnited vnto Christ though we alwaies bring forth small fruits and sometime no fruites for we thereby make it manifest that we are not ingrafted into Christ because our fruites of holinesse and righteousnesse are commonly exceeding small and sometimes none at al wheras the liuely branches of this vine are exceeding fruitfull and abundant in good workes To which we are to answere that all the branches of the vine do not bring forth fruits in like aboundance but some more and some lesse and yet notwithstanding this doth not proue that these are not true branches as well as the other although they receiue lesse sappe and liuely iuyce from the roote and stocke and so also it is in this mysticall vine if the branches be not altogeather barren and fruitlesse though their fruites be not in so greate aboundance yet if it bee right and of the same nature with the other they may assure themselues that they also are liuely branches of the true vine Iesus Christ neither is the quātity nūber of our fruits so much in this regard to be respected for if according to the quātitie of sap goodiuice which we receiue frō our root we bring forth fruit that is if according to that measure of grace giftes of Gods holy spirit which our sauiour Christ hath bestowed vpon vs we spend our liues in Gods seruice which himselfe hath commaunded to the end that we may glorifie his holy name we may assure our selues that we are true branches of this vine which our Sauiour will purge and prune that wee may bringe forth more fruites as he hath promised Ioh. 15.2 moreouer whereas Sathan obiecteth that wee are not branches of this vine because at some times wee can shew no fruits wee are to answere that as the earthly vine hath not alwayes grapes no not so much as leaues vpon it and yet notwithstanding it liueth receiuing nourishment from the roote and bringeth forth fruit in due time and season so that the braunches of this misticall vine are some time without the fruites of good workes yea haue not so much to bee seene vpon them as the faire greene leaues of an outward profession as it is most vsuall when as they are throughly nypped with the could winter of tentations and haue all their beautie blasted and blowne away with the boysterous blasts of sathans fierce incounters and yet at the same time they receiue the sapp iuyce and vertue of Gods spirit from their roote Iesus Christ by which they seeming dead doe liue and receiue nourishment vntill at Gods good pleasure the comfortable beames of his loue and fauour do shine vpon them with which their frozen hartes being throughly warmed doe againe bring forth not onely the leaues of profession but also the ripe fruits of godlinesse and righteousnesse and therefore though presently in such cases wee haue no fruites to shewe yet let not Sathan perswade vs that
at sometimes they are withdrawne from our sense and feeling yet shall they neuer be taken from vs and if at any time we haue had assurance that the spirit of God hath dwelled in vs by this worke thereof effectuall prayer we may assure our selues that it hath not forsaken vs Rom. 8.26 but will againe helpe our infirmities and whereas we cannot tell how to pray as we ought the spirit it selfe will make request for vs with sighes which cannot be expressed § Sect. 2 Secondly Consolations for such as cōplaine that they cannot pray in any good forme whereas they complaine that they cannot pray in any good forme but oftentimes fill Gods eares with impatient cries vncomfortable roarings in stead of prayers they are to know that this is often incident vnto the children of God especially when his hand is heauy vpon them either in some outward affliction of bodie or some inward anguish of mind For example the Prophet Dauid confesseth that when Gods hand was heauie vpon him day and night his prayers were but roarings Psal 32.3 Psal 32.3 So Ezechias faith that whē he should haue praied he chattered like a Crane or a Swallow mourned as a Doue Esa 38.14 Esa 38.14 And the poore Publicāe oppressed with the heauy burthē of his sins in stead of a long eloquent speach vttereth these fewe wordes O God be mercifull vnto me a sinner and yet our Sauiour Christ testifieth of him that he receaued the remission of his sinnes and went home iustified Luke 18.13.14 Luk. 18.13.14 Neither in trueth doth the Lord regard the eloquence of the tongue but the earnestnesse of the hart he respecteth not our well couched wordes and smooth vttered stile but the feruencie of the spirit and our humble and harty desires which are acceptably heard of him though our tongues bee silent The sacrifices of God are not eloquent wordes but a contrite spirit a contrite and broken heart will not the Lord despise Psal 51.17 as it is Psal 51.17 The prayers indited by Gods spirite which also are according to the will of God consist not in the wordes of the mouth but in the sighes of the heart which cannot bee expressed Rom. 8.26 as the Apostle teacheth vs. Rom. 8.26 And therefore if wee offer vnto God an humble and contrite spirit if wee can sigh and grone earnestly desiring those things wee want according to his holy will though wee cannot expresse our mindes in any good order or in a continued forme of speech yet if wee can from our hartes roare with Dauid chatter with Ezechias and vtter this abrupt speech with the poore publicane O God bee mercifull vnto mee a sinner the Lorde will heare vs and that as speedily as though we could pray vnto him with the eloquence of men and angels For to what end principally serue wordes but that wee may by them expresse our mindes to men who otherwise could not vnderstand them but the Lorde who searcheth the hartes vnderstandeth our sighes which cannot bee expressed Rom. 8.26 as it is Rom. 8.26.27 and hee knowes our thoughts long before wee thinke them as the psalmist speaketh Psal 139.2 Psal 139.2 Hee is a spirit yea an allseeing spirit and therefore our prayers vnto him are the desires of the heart neither doth our wordes serue to perswade him but to stirre vp our owne dul spirits and to keepe vs from disorderly wandring thoughts Exod. 14.15 So that if wee can with Moses lift vp our hearts vnto God with earnest desires this will bee a strong crie in the eares of the Lorde and hee will surely heare it If we can vnfainedly say with the prophet Dauid Psal 38.9 Psal 38.9 Lorde I powre my whole desire before thee and my sighing is not hid from thee we may be assured he will heare vs and graunt our request for he heareth the desire of the poore he prepareth their hart and bendeth his eare vnto them Psal 10.17 as it is psal 10.17 yea hee doth not only heare them and in some sort incline to their request but hee will fulfill the desire of them that feare him hee will heare their crie and saue them as the same prophet speaketh Psal 145.19 Psal 145.19 We know that a kind louing father if he see his sonne exceeding sicke wil be verie carefull and tender ouer him to prouide all things necessarie for him which may doe him good and though with a faultering tongue and vnperfect speech hee aske any thing which is profitable for him to receiue yet how readily will hee harken vnto him and graunt his desire yea if his sicknesse so increase that hee becommeth speechlesse vttering nothing but deepe grones euen this language moues him to no lesse care in vsing all meanes which may doe him good Shall then wee daily obserue such fruites of loue in sinfull man and shall wee doubt of finding lesse in the Lord who is infinite in loue mercie and goodnesse farre bee it from vs. Nay let vs assure our selues that though our soules being sicke in sinne and exceedingly dulled and beaten downe with some grieuous tentation we cannot vtter any thing but vnperfect speeches yea though wee are through the grieuousnesse of our affliction and greatnesse of our corruption strucken dumbe and can vtter nothing but grones and sighes yet if wee desire to be freed out of this wretched case and to haue the comfort of Gods spirit the Lord who searcheth the hart and vnderstandeth our secret thoughts wil harken vnto vs and graunt the desires of our hart at least so farre forth as it will stand with his owne glorie and our euerlasting good § Sect. 3 Thirdly whereas others complaine that their hartes are so harde and their spiritts so dull Consolations for such as bewaile their coldnesse and dulnesse in prayer that they cannot vtter vnto God a prayer with any earnestnesse or feruencie of spirit but exceeding coldly and verie weakely and therefore they feare that God will neuer heare them they are to remember that the Lord heareth vs not nor graunteth our requests for the worthinesse and excellencie of our prayers but for his sonne Iesus Christs sake who is our mediatour and intercessour in whose name we cal vpon God and therefore though our prayers bee full of infirmities and vttered with much weaknesse yet calling vpon the Lord in our sauiours name hee will surely heare vs as our sauiour hath promised Ioh. 16.23 Ioh. 16.23 Verily verily I say vnto you whatsoeuer ye shall aske the father in my name he will giue it you Moreouer we are to know that we do not offer vp our prayers immediately vnto God the father but by the mediation of Iesus Christ who putting our prayers into the goulden vialls which are full of the precious odours of his merites thereby perfumeth them and maketh thē an offering of sweet smelling sauour vnto God Apoc. 5.8 by washing them in his
them and the warme sunshine of Gods loue and fauour againe appeareth to them The sire is sometime so couered with ashes that it sendeth forth neither light nor heate and therefore in outward sense and appearance it seemeth quite extinguished but when the ashes are remooued and more wood added to it it bursteth out into a great flame and makes all the standers by to perceiue his heate and light and so the graces of Gods spirite are sometimes so couered with the ashes of our corruptions that there appeareth no sparke of them nor yet any heate of true comfort but when our corruptions are remoued with vnfained repentance and a new supplie of grace ministred vnto them by Gods spirite then doth their light appeare vnto vs and warme our harts with true cōfort and not to vs alone but euen those about vs see our shining light and glorifie our heauenly father A man hath not alwaies the vse of his senses reason and vnderstanding as in his sleepe but because we cannot sensibly discerne these faculties shall wee therefore conclude that this man who is a sleepe is senselesse vnreasonable and without vnderstanding it were most absurd for if wee but expect a while till hee be throughly awakened our argument will appeare manifestly false and so sometime the poore christian is ouertaken with the sleepe of drowsie securitie and is ouerwhelmed for a time with hardnesse of harte and dulnesse of spirite so as none of those spirituall graces which are in him can sensibly be discerned by himselfe or others but shall he or we conclude or beleeue Sathan so concluding that he neuer had them or now is depriued of them why it were as absurd as the other For when hee is awaked out of his drowsie sleepe by the voice of the Lorde sounding in his eares and by the good motions of his holy spirite his faith loue zeale and all other vertues and graces shew themselues in their fruits and actions as manifestly as in former times § Sect. 3 Seeing then those arguments which are taken from sense and feeling so often faile That we must not conclude that we haue not faith because we doe not sensibly discerne it let vs not be perswaded by sathans tentations to beleeue that we are destitute of faith and other sanctifying graces of Gods holy spirit because at sometimes we cānot sensibly discerne them for though now our soules seeme so sicke in the sense of sinne that there appeareth no signe of life yet the Lord wil rayse vs vp againe restore vs to perfect health though now wee see no fruites of faith whilest wee are nipped with the winter of tentations yet the Lord will water vs with his holy spirit warme our frozen hearts with the liuely beames of his loue and fauour so as we shal bring forth aboūdant fruits in due time seasō though now there appeare not a spark of grace in vs by reasō al is couered with the ashes of our corruptiōs yet the Lord wil surely ad a fresh supply blow vpon vs by his holy spirit so that our light and heate shall appeare to our selues others though now our spirits be oppressed with drowsie dulnesse yet the Lord in his good time will cause vs to awake by hearing his voice sounding in our eares out of his holy word and will againe quicken and reuiue vs with his holy spirit so as after this sleepe wee shal be enabled to follow with chearefulnesse our labours and workes both which concerne his seruice and those duties also which concerne our brethren onely let vs not tempt the Lord in prescribing him a time but waite his leasure he will surely helpe vs. CHAP. XLIIII How the weake Christian is to comfort himselfe when he is depriued of the sense of faith and sensibly feeleth the contrary corruptions § Sect. 1 BVt thou wilt say how is it possible that my soule should receyue any comfort That the Christian in the want of present sense must comfort himselfe with his former feeling or that I should preserue my selfe from falling into vtter desperation seeing I cannot feele in me any good thing nor discerne any sparke of grace what hope remaineth when as I plainely discerne in steed of faith doubting and infidelitie in stead of the loue of God hatred and rebellion in stead of zeale coldnesse and drowsie dulnesse and in stead of all sanctifying graces nothing els but a heauy masse of filthy corruptions I answere that when thou hast no comfort in thy present sense and feeling then thou must call to thy remembrance the times past in which thou hast by faith apprehended Gods loue mercy and goodnesse towards thee and brought foorth the fruits of thy faith in the workes of holinesse appertaining to Gods seruice and the workes of Christian righteousnesse belonging to our brethren for we may assure our selues that if euer wee haue truly discerned these graces of Gods spirit by the fruits of sanctification in vs they are not taken from vs for the gifts and calling of God are without repentance Rom. 11.29 as it is Rom. 11.29 And where he hath begunne a good worke their he will finish it and bring it to perfection As the Apostle speaketh Phil. 1.6 Phil. 1.6 Wee know that the woman being with childe feeleth no life nor motion of the child diuers moneths together after the time of her conception and after that she hath felt it stirre and moue oftentimes there is an intermission wherein she feeleth not the motion there of a good space together and yet notwithstanding because informer times she hath felt it she is perswaded that a liue child is in her and cōfortably hopeth to haue happy trauaile And thus it fareth with Gods children oftentimes after that by the seed of the word faith is begotten and conceiued in them they feele no life motion nor vndoubted signes thereof a long while and after that they haue the remission of their sinnes and are reconciled vnto God they haue not the feeling and sense of pardon and reconciliation diuers moneths yea sometimes many yeares together which the Lord in his wisedome and mercy doth that he may moue them hereby vnto more serious repentance and earnestly to hunger after a greater measure of faith carefully vsing the meanes ordained for this purpose and that they may more esteeme and be more thankefull for his inualuable benefits after that they haue full assurance of them And after they haue a feeling of faith and other spirituall graces by their motions and fruits oft-times againe they are depriued of it either because they haue wounded their consciences by falling into some knowne sinne or for that it pleaseth the Lord to excercise their faith and manifest his power in their weakenesse moouing them hereby to denie themselues and to rest wholy vpon him yeelding vnto him the whole glorie and praise of their saluation What therefore is to bee done in such a case Surely they
with the godly instructions profitable exhortations and sweete consolations of those who are more stronge and therefore the Apostle Paul exhorts those who had attayned vnto agreat measure of faith that they admitt such as were weake into their companie to be made partakers of their Christian conferences to the ende that hereby they might be more and more strengthened and confirmed Rom. 14.1 Rom. 14.1 The 4. means the vse of the sacraments The fourth meanes is the holy vse of the sacraments for the Lord hath added them as seales to the handwriting of his couenant of grace to confirme our faith in the full assurance of his promises and to take away all doubting For whereas the weake conscience might make some scruple in respect that the promises of the gospell in the preaching of the word are deliuered indefinitely and after a generall manner in the vse of the sacraments they are assured vnto them particularly and as it were by name and that not after some obscure and hidden maner but most familiarly by such common signes are are subiect to the senses and within the reach of the shallowest capacitie The 5. means good workes A fift meanes to confirme our faith is to be continually conuersant in good workes and to bring forth the fruites of holy obedience for hereby our faith is exercised and by exercise strengthened and increased whereas contrariwise the neglect hereof doth wound the conscience and so quench the liuely heate of faith that though it bee not quite extinguished yet it will not sensibly be discerned As therefore the strength of the bodie is increased by exercise and for want thereof waxeth faint and languisheth and as the stomacke is by outward exercise of the bodie made more fitt to performe his dutie of concoction so our faith being exercised in good workes is made more strong and fitt to performe his dutie in applying Christ and the sweete promises of the gospel vnto vs and without this spirituall exercise it waxeth faint and the strength thereof abateth The 6. means feruēt prayer The last meanes to strengthen and increase our faith is continuall and feruent prayer for faith is not in our owne power but it is the free gift of God as the Apostle teacheth vs Ephe. 2.8 neither can any man come vnto our Sauiour Christ by a liuely faith except it be giuen him of the father Ephe. 2.8 as himselfe speaketh Ioh. 6.65 Ioh. 6.65 And therefore when wee see the small measure of our faith we are with the apostles to pray vnto the Lord that hee will increase it Luk. 17.5 Luk. 17.5 And when wee perceiue that it is grieuosly assaulted with doubting and infidelitie we are in feruencie of spirit to crie out with the father of the possessed childe Lorde I beleeue helpe my vnbeleefe Mark Mark 9.24 9.24 And then we may be assured that the Lord will heare vs and satisfie our godly desires making vs to growe vp from faith to faith till at length wee attaine vnto such a fulnesse of perswasion that wee shall bee able truely to say with the Apostle I am perswaded that neither death nor life nor angels nor principalities nor powers nor things present nor things to come nor height nor depth nor any other creature shall bee able to seperate vs from the loue of God which is in Christ Iesus our Lord. as it is Rom. Ro. 8.38.39 8.38.39 § Sect. 3 And these are the meanes which properly tende to the strengthening and increasing of our faith Of the means whereby we may be preserued from doubting and desperation which whosoeuer carefully and conscionably vse they shall assuredly find them effectuall for this purpose Now wee are to speake of those meanes whereby wee may bee preserued from doubting and desperation of which I shal not neede to speake much seeing the most of these points are handled before The 1. means The first meanes to preserue vs from desperation is to cal continually vnto our remembrance that the promisses of the gospell are generall and indefinite excluding none how vnworthie and sinnefull soeuer they be if they doe not exclude themselues through their owne infidelitie Mat. 11.28 So Mat. 11.28 our Sauiour calleth all humbled and repentant sinners without exception saying Come vnto me all yee that labour and are heauie laden and I will ease you Ioh. 3.16 and Ioh. 3.16 God so loued the world that he sent his only béloued son that as many as beleue in him should not perish but haue euerlasting life Mat. 9.13 So Matth. 9.13 our Sauiour saith that hee came not to call the righteous but sinners to repentance either then refuse the name of repentant sinner or acknowledge that he came to saue thee and Ioh. 6.40 our sauiour saith that it is his fathers will who sent him that euery man who beleeueth in him should haue euerlasting l fe Seeing therefore God taketh no exception nor excludeth any let vs not exclude our selues through our want of faith and infidelitie The 2. means Secondly we are to consider that the Lord hath not onely propounded his gratious promises vnto vs but also hath commaunded vs to beleeue them Mark 1.15 1. Ioh. 3.23 So Mark 1.15 Repent and beleeue the gospell and 1. Ioh. 3.23 This then is his commaundement that wee beleeue in the name of his sonne Iesus Christ c. now to beleeue in Christ is not onely to beleeue that he is a sauiour for this euē the diuels beleeue also but to beleeue that he is our sauiour to rest wholy vpō him for our saluatiō to say with the Apostle Paul Gal. 2.20 Gal. 2.20 I liue by the faith in the sonne of God who hath loued me and giuen himselfe for me And to the end that wee may be armed against doubting and enabled to perfourme this commaundement it hath pleased the Lord to adde vnto his word his oath Heb. 6.18 that by two immutable things wherein it is impossible that God should lye wee should haue strong consolation as the apostle speaketh Heb. 6.18 Yea he hath also vnto his word and handwriting annexed his Sacraments as seales that there might be no place left for doubting Seeing therefore the Lord hath expresly commaunded vs to beleeue and vsed al meanes to enable vs to perfourme his commaundement let vs not now dispute the question whether we are worthy to beleeue or no or whether such grieuous sinners are bound to this dutie but setting all excuses aside let vs beleeue in obedience to Gods commaundement The 3. means Thirdly we must not alwaies set before vs the innumerable multitude and huge waight of our sins but withal cal to our remembrance the infinite mercies of God and merits of Christ who hath offered vnto his father a propitiatorie sacrifice and full satisfaction for all our sinnes 1. Iohn 2.2 and not for ours onely but for the sinnes of all the world
not bee effectuall and sufficient for their saluation Which tentation if we would withstand we must not dreame or imagine that to haue a true faith is to haue a perfect faith which is neuer assaulted with doubting nor shaken with any tentations for there is no such faith to be found in any of Gods childrē seing the most perfect are partly flesh and partly spirit and as the fruite of the spirit is faith and affiance in God so the fruit of the flesh is doubting and infidelitie these continually assault fight one against another That there are diuers degrees of faith in Gods children Againe wee are to know that there are diuers degrees of true faith and that all the children of God haue it not in the like measure for some haue attained to a strong and great measure of faith as those who are indued with much knowledge and firmely assent vnto that which they know and are most certainely perswaded of their saluation in Christ and that all the gratious promises of the gospell doe belong vnto them so as nothing in the world shal be able to seperate them from the loue of God which is in Christ Iesus our Lord others are weake and indued with a small measure of faith as those who haue little knowledge weake assent and perswasion being yet but babes in Christ and growing vp from faith to faith Rom. 1.17 as the Apostle speaketh Rom. 1.17 till at length they attaine to that fulnesse of perswasion of which mention is made Heb. 10.22 Heb. 10.22 Now wee are to hould first that this small and weake measure of faith is notwithstanding a true faith and therefore sufficient for the saluation of those who are indued therewith neither are the promises of the gospell made to those onely who haue a strong faith but to those who haue a true faith Ioh. 1.12 As many as receiued him hee gaue to them prerogatiue to be the sonnes of God Ioh. 1.12 euen to them that beleeue in his name And Iohn 3.18 He that beleeueth shal be saued Ioh. 3.18 in which and such like places there is no measure of faith propounded but the promises are made indefinitely to all that beleeue how small and weake soeuer their faith be in respect of the quātitie and apprehension so that in regard of the qualitie it be true and liuely § Sect. 2 That a weake and small measure of faith is true and liuely faith That a weake smal faith may be a true and liuely faith it is manifest both by reason and also plaine testimonies of the Scripture for the first diuersitie of degrees in quantitie of a thing doth not take away and annihilate the existence true being thereof for example a smal drop of water is as well and truely water as the whole Ocean a little sparke is true fire both in respect of substance qualitie as well as a mighty flame a little man is as truly a man as a great Giant and so a little faith is as well a true faith as a full perswasion neither doth the small quantitie take away the being nature and truth thereof Secondly this also manifestly appeareth by the Scriptures whereas many are said to haue faith and to beleeue who hearing the doctrine of Christ seing his miracles beleeued acknowledged him to be the true Messias their Sauiour though at the same time they had attained to an exceeding small measure of knowledge and were ignorant of many of the chiefe principles of Christian religion because they nourished not this their ignorance but resolued to vse all those good meanes of increasing in knowledge which God hath ordayned for this purpose And thus many of the Samaritanes are sayd to haue beleeued for the saying of the woman and because of his owne word Ioh. 4.39.41 Thus a certaine ruler and all his houshould are saide to haue beleeued Ioh. 4.39.41 ver 52. when they sawe the miracle which our Sauiour wrought in curing the rulers sonne of his feauer only with his word ver 52. Yea the apostles themselues whose faith our sauiour Christ cōpareth to a firme rocke against which the gates of hell should neuer preuaile were notwithstanding indued with weake and small measure of faith before the ascension of our Sauiour and sending of the holy ghost For they were ignorant euen of the maine principles of christian religion and of diuers articles of faith and consequently could not beleeue assent or be perswaded of those things which they did not vnderstand For example howsoever they knew and acknowledged that our Sauiour Christ was the promised Messias Mat. 16.18 yet they were ignorant that he should redeeme mankind by his death for when he foretold that he should be deliuered into the hands of the Gentiles to bee crucified it is saide that they vnderstood none of those things Mat. 20.18 Luk. 9.45 Mat. 20.18 Luk. 9.45 .. So also they knew not that beeing dead he should rise againe the third day as the Euangelist sheweth Mar. 9.32 Mar. 9.32 And when they heard thereof by the women they thought it a fained thinge as it is Luk. 24.11 Luk. 24.11 Ioh. 13.38 and 14.5 Actes 1.6 Mar. 10.37 They were ignorant also of his ascension as appeareth Ioh. 13.36 and 14.5 and of his kingdome for they dreamed of an earthly kingdome and of worldly preferments which they were to haue by him as we may see Act. 1.6 Mar. 10.37 By all which it plainely appeareth that though the Apostles were indued with a true faith yet their faith was exceeding weake and small as also it is most euident in that reprehention vsed by our sauiour when they were in some appearance of danger Mat. 8.26 Matth. 8.26 wherefore are yee fearefull o yee of little faith § Sect. 3 And therefore though wee find our faith to be weake and small yet let not Sathan perswade vs that for this cause it is false and counterfaite That all power of hell cannot preuaile against the smallest measure of true faith Phil. 3.12 or that wee shall easily bee ouercome of euery tentation and neuer perseuer vnto the end that wee may bee saued seeing a weake and small faith may bee a true faith against which how weake in it selfe soeuer it be yet the gates of hell shall neuer preuaile against it for the weaker our faith is the stronger shall wee find Gods power in sustayning and preseruing vs the more that Sathan laboureth to winnow vs in the siue of his tentations the more effectually will our Sauiour Christ make intercession for vs that our faith faile not the feebler our faith is in apprehending Christ the more powerfull will his spirit bee in apprehending vs and in ioyning vs inseparably in a holy communion with him But yet wee must not content our selues with a small and weake measure of faith but earnestly labour after more perfection and to grow from faith to faith till
God in Iesus Christ so he hath not left out the little weak saith of Thomas who would not beleeue further then hee sawe and felt Yea the Lord in his word hath reuealed vnto vs the diuers degrees of faith in the same men in respect of diuers times That the scriptures set forth vnto vs the diuers degrees of faith in the same beleeuer at one time like a graine of mustard seede at another time like a great tree at one time like a little smoke and soone after bursting out into a great flame now like a weake reed wauering and declyning with the smallest blast of any tryall and within a while like an immoueable rocke which beateth backe huge billowes and euen a whole sea of violent tentations in a word it setteth out to our vew as it were portrayed in a fresh and liue picture the diuers ages of a christian as he is in his conception and preparation to grace and as he is in his new birth and first conuersion as he is a babe and as he groweth from his infancie to greater age and strength till hee come to ripe yeares and to be a strong man in Christ Besides it sheweth vnto vs his diuers relapses through sinne the sicknesse of the soule and how oftentimes the spiritual growth is hindred and the strength of Gods graces abated and much weakned by the cotidian ague of our corruptions and Sathans tentations and also after these fitts bee driuen away by vertue of Gods spirit how we receiue a greater increase of grace and measure of strength whereby we grow more in christianitie and godlinesse in a yeere then we did in two before All which is set downe to this end that we should not make our infancie our 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and full growth but labour to increase in grace till we become of babes strong men in Christ as also that finding our selues as weake as little infants wee bee not vtterly discouraged for if we sucke the brests of our spirituall mother the true church and receiue from her the milke and stronger meate of the word and sacraments wee shall assuredly growe vp from grace to grace and strength to strength till of babes wee become strong men in Iesus Christ and that though wee haue many great sickness of the soule and relapses into sinne whereby our spirituall growth for a time is hindred and our strength in Gods graces much abated yet if we often feed vpon the comfortable foode of Gods worde and vse this spirituall physick prescribed by God himselfe we shall not only againe recouer our former strength and health but also find a great increase of Gods graces in vs. § Sect. 3 Lastly Sathan will suggest that though our faith be true That Sathan cannot preuaile against the weakest faith yet it is so exceeding small and weake that with the violence of his tētations and huge masse of our own corruptions it will easily be ouerthrown and turned into infidelitie To which we are to answere that though hereby our faith may be shrewdly shaken yet it can neuer be ouerturned though it may be couered with the ashes of our corruptions yet it can neuer be vtterly quenched though through our gretuous foyles and falls in the cōbate of tentations it may be as it were brought into a traunce so as we cannot sensibly discerne any action motion or life of faith yet the habite and grace it selfe after it is once giuen of God is neuer taken away neither is it possible that it should be quite destroied by all the power of hell And this may appeare by diuers reasons first because faith is not of our selues but the free gift of God as it is Ephe. 2.8 Eph. 2.8 And whatsoeuer sanctifyng and sauing grace the Lord giueth that he neuer taketh vtterly away for the gifts and calling of God are without repentance as the Apostle speaketh Rom. 11.29 Rom. 11.29 Secondly whosoeuer truely beleeueth he is truely knit and vnited vnto the body of Christ and is made partaker of his holy spirit which as it begetteth and beginneth all the sanctifying and sauing graces in vs so also it nourisheth strengtheneth and confirmeth them so as they can neuer vtterly faile for whatsoeuer good worke he beginneth that will hee also perfect and accomplish Phil. 1.26 Phil. 1.6 Thirdly whosoeuer truely beleeueth he is truely iustified and whosoeuer is iustified is elected called and shal be glorified for these inseparably goe together Rom. 8.30 Rom. 8.30 and consequently he that hath true faith whereby he is iustified cannot fall away seeing his iustification is as certaine as the eternall decree of Gods election § Sect. 4 Lastly That God both can and will vphould the weakest beleeuer God both can and will strengthen and confirme all those who are weake in faith till they attaine vnto the end of their faith euen the saluation of their soules and therefore it is impossible that they which once truely beleeue should fall away and be cōdemned Concerning Gods power no man can make any question seeing it is omnipotent and almighty and for his will he hath fully reuealed it both by his word and workes namely that he will not take away that grace which he hath once giuen but rather increase it till it bee perfected and accomplished Esa 66.13 Gods loue compared to the loue of a tēder mother For the first the Lord saith that hee will comfort his Church and people as the woman comforteth her child Esa 66.13 now wee know that the mother doth not abandon her child nor depriue him of that comfort which she can giue him because he is sicke and weake but rather the sicker and weaker he is the more is her care and diligence in releiuing him in his distresse when hee is not able to disgest strong meate she prouideth for him cōfortable foode of light disgestion when he is so weake that he cannot goe she carieth him in her armes or otherwise supporteth him when he is so sicke that he faleth downe to the ground in a swoune shee rayseth him vp neuer resteth till shee hath recouered life in him is this loue in a naturall mother then surely much more shall we finde in our heauenly father Esa 49.15 for though a mother may forget the fruit of her womb yet wil the Lord neuer forget vs as he hath promised Esa 49.15 And therefore the greater our weakenesse is in grace and the more greiuous our sicknesse is through sinne and the noisome humors of our corruptions the more carefully will hee watch ouer vs with the eye of his prouidence and support vs with his almighty power in our greatest weakenesse the more tenderly will he pitie vs and in louing compassion will prouide for vs such comfortable food as wil be fit to nourish vs and repaire our decaied strength when we cannot goe he will with his almighty hand vphould vs and when we fall into a dead traunce
our sins will not moue the Lord to reiect vs. for we are the Lords children and he our gratious father now we know that a louing father will not reiect his childe because he is sicke lame or in miserable estate but rather he is more tender ouer him till hee be recouered of his infirmities but what are our sinnes but the sicknesse wounds and miserie of the soule with which wee are vexed and turmoyled whilest we continue in this life and wil our heauenly father whose loue infinitely surpasseth the loue of the most tender mother cast vs out of his fauour because our soules are sicke in sinne and molested with many miseries which doe accompanie it It is impossible especially considering that we desire nothing more than to bee cured of these diseases and to be restored to perfect health The Lord is our heauenly husbandman and wee his husbandrie now wee know that the good husbandman doth not forsake his land because it bringeth foorth thornes and thistles but rather is so much the more diligent and painful in weeding and tilling it that it may be fitted for good seed and bring vnto him plentiful increase and so the Lord wil not cast vs off because we naturally bring foorth the weedes and thistles of sinne and corruption but in his infinite loue he will with the operation of his holy spirit plow vp the fallow grounds of our hearts and weed out our corruptions that so we may like good ground well husbanded bring foorth the ripe fruites of holinesse and righteousnesse § Sect. 9 Fourthly let vs consider that the Lord our God who could easily if it had pleased him haue throughly purged vs from all sinne and corruption and indued vs with perfect righteousnesse and holinesse hath notwithstanding left remaining in vs some reliques of sin and many imperfections in our sanctification both for the manifestation of his owne glorie and for the furthering of our owne eternall saluation The first cause the manifestation of Gods mercie For first hereby it commeth to passe that the Lord hath the whole praise of our saluation seeing hee saueth vs of his meere mercie and not for our workes and worthinesse Whereas if our righteousnesse and sanctification were perfect we would be readie to share with God ascribing part in the worke of our saluation vnto our selues and not wholy attribute it to Gods mercie and Christs onely and all-sufficient merits and therefore the Lord hath left in vs the reliques of sinne and manifold imperfections that hereby it may appeare that we are not saued for our owne worthinesse and deserts but of his free grace and vndeserued loue § Sect. 10 That there might be a sit obiect of his mercie and patience Secondly he hath left in vs these reliques of sin and manifold imperfections to the end that there might be continuall matter and a fit obiect wherein he might exercise and by exercising manifest to the praise of his grace his patience long suffring loue goodnesse and infinite mercie in the pardoning and forgiuing of them which would not so plainly appeare if at once hee had indued vs with perfect righteousnesse § Sect. 11 That he might shew his power in our weaknes Thirdly that hereby he might make way for the manifestation of his power in our weaknesse and imperfections If wee were perfectly righteous and indued with all grace it were no wonder if wee should withstand Sathans temptations and get the vpper hand in the spirituall combat but seeing we are of our selues sinfull exceeding weake and full of all imperfections hereby is the infinite power of God manifested in that we are notwithstanding enabled to withstand Sathan and all the power of hell which oppose themselues against vs seeing nothing els could vpholde such feeble weaknesse against such puissant might Of this the Apostle speaketh 2. Cor. 12.8 9 2. Cor. 12.8.9 for hauing oftentimes besought the Lord to bee freed from the corruptions of his flesh he receiueth this answere that Gods grace was sufficient for him and that his power was made perfect through weaknesse § Sect. 12 That he might stirre vs vp to continuall thankfulnes Fourthly hereby the Lord continually putteth vs in mind of his mercie and manifold benefits to the end that we daily tasting of them may also daily returne vnto him thanks and praise If he should at once free vs from sinne and indue vs with a full measure of grace and perfect righteousnesse wee would soone be forgetfull of his abundant mercies and this forgetfulnesse would worke in vs vnthankfulnesse and this vnthankfulnesse would make vs neglect his worship and seruice And therefore he doth not at once inrich vs but lets vs continue in our pouerty that so we may continually depend vpon him and like a wise housholder hee doth not suddenly aduance vs to our highest preferments for then wee would leaue his seruice and betake vs to our ease and pleasure but he bestoweth his benefits by little and little and so keeping vs still in expectation of receiuing more he retaineth vs still in his seruice and euery day increasing his bountie hee putteth also into our mouthes new songs of thanksgiuing and giueth vs daily new occasion of praising his magnificence § Sect. 13 That he may hereby worke in vs true humilitie Secondly as the Lord hereby aduanceth his owne glorie so also he worketh our good and furthereth our eternall saluation For first by leauing in vs these reliques of sinne and manifolde imperfections hee worketh in vs true humilitie which of all other graces is most acceptable vnto him and mortifieth our pride which of all other vices is most odious and abominable in his sight For when we see our manifold infirmities and corruptions of sinne all cause of pride and selfe-conceit is taken away and we in all humilitie are moued to confesse Lam. 3.22 that it is Gods mercie that wee are not consumed how much more that notwithstanding our vilenesse and vnworthinesse he hath made vs his sonnes and heires of euerlasting glorie And thus of the flesh of this Viper sinne doth the Lord make a soueraigne antidote against the deadly poyson of pride And as good Chirurgeons doe not suddenly heale vp the wound but keepe it open till they haue drawne out the core and healed it to the bottome for otherwise it would putrifie and become more dangerous so the Lord will not at once heale the wounds of our sinnes but leaueth them as it were open and vncured till hee haue drawne out the core of pride which being left in vs though we were healed of all our other sinnes would more indanger vs than all the rest Wherein the Lord confirmeth and furthereth vs in the way of saluation for nothing more weakneth and disableth vs than pride nothing more strengtheneth and vpholdeth vs than humilitie because the strength whereby we stand and repell our spirituall enemies is not our owne abilitie but the power of Gods might
regenerate they doe not will nor yeeld vnto sinne and though they consent vnto sinne yet this consent is not absolute and intire but with some dislike grudging and resistance of the spirituall part the which dislike and resistance though sometimes it cannot easily be discerned in the very act of sinne whereas the weake motions of the spirit are violently ouerborne through the violent strength of their naturall corruptions and so ouershadowed by the cloudie mists which their vnruly passions cast before their vnderstāding that they cannot at all perceiue any dislike or resistance against the temptation yet after the sinne is committed and the good motions of the spirit are againe reuiued out of their deadly swound then doe they hate and detest that sinne which before seemed pleasant vnto them and earnestly desire with the Apostle to be freed from it Lastly the Apostle in that place doth not speake of euery particular sinne committed with full consent of will for so also the elect offend before their conuersion but of a generall and malitious apostasie from the knowne truth and a scornefull reiecting of the sacrifice of Christ once offered for sinne so that the sense is thus much that if wee wilfully and malitiously sinne by renouncing the sacrifice of Christ offered for sinne we cannot hope to be saued by any other sacrifice but are to expect iudgement and condemnation seeing such treade vnder foote the sonne of God and count the blood of the testament an vnholy thing and euen despite the spirit of grace as he explaneth himselfe in the verses following § Sect. 5 And so much concerning the first question That the christian may fall into presumptuous sinnes and that so falling he may be receiued to mercie the second is whether the christian man may fall into presumptuous sins and if hee doe whether they be pardonable or no. For the first though it must needes bee confessed that it is a fearefull case to neglect Gods iustice and iudgements because of his long suffering or to take occasion vpon the abundance of Gods mercies and readinesse to forgiue to prouoke him continually by our sinnes yet it cannot be denied but that a true christian through the strength of his inbred corruptions may fall into these presumptuous sinnes neither is there any priuiledge in the holy Scriptures to exempt them from any sinne whatsoeuer but that either before or after their conuersion they may fall into it sauing onely that vnpardonable sinne which is committed against the holy Ghost Moreouer Dauid prayeth the Lord to keepe him from presumptuous sinnes Psalm 19.13 and that he would not suffer them to raigne ouer him Psalm 19.13 where first he sheweth that of himselfe he was apt to fall into such sinnes if the Lord did not preserue him from them and secondly he implieth that the Lord might for good causes knowne vnto himselfe suffer him to commit these sinnes of presumption and therefore he further prayeth that if hee should fall into such sinnes it would please the Lord to raise him by true repentance and not suffer them to rule and raigne in him So that it appeareth that a true christian may fall into these sinnes now that hauing fallen he may rise againe by true repentance and receiue pardon and forgiuenesse it is likewise manifest For if once the Lord receiue vs into the couenant of grace and acknowledge vs for his children then nothing in the world no not the most grieuous sinnes which we can fall into can separate vs from the loue of God which is in Christ Iesus our Lord Rom. 8.38 39. as the Apostle speaketh Rom. 8.38 29. Secondly our Sauiour telleth vs that euery sinne and blasphemy shall be forgiuen vnto men vpon true repentance Mat. 12.31.32 sauing onely the blasphemie against the spirit which is alwaies ioyned with finall impenitencie Matth. 12.31 32. Thirdly the promises of the the Gospell are generall and indefinit excluding no fortes of sinnes whatsoeuer so they performe the condition of faith and repentance And therefore also presumptuous sinners repenting and beleeuing are assured of mercie and forgiuenesse Lastly if Dauid might fall into these sinnes then Dauid also might repent and receiue pardon seeing he was truely iustified sanctified and a chosen vessell of the Lord elected to euerlasting life § Sect. 6 And so much concerning the temptations which are taken from those sinnes which are once committed That it is a fearefull thing to fall often into the same sin willingly now we are to speake of them which he suggesteth vnto the weake conscience after the committing of one and the same sinne diuers times vpon which occasion he is readie to perswade the weake christian that he neuer truely repented otherwise he would neuer againe fall into the same sinne and the howsoeuer the child of God may fall into diuers sinnes through want of care and experience yet it is not incident to any of this number to fall againe and againe into the same wickednesse after they haue had warning and sufficient knowledge of the euils thereof For the answering whereof we are to know that in truth it is a grieuous and fearefull case to be thus ouertaken and to be so besotted with the pleasures of sinne that neither instruction nor our owne experience can make vs to see the euils of sinne and worke in vs a care to auoyde and shunne it The burnt childe as the prouerbe is dreadeth the fire he that hath been deceiued and thereby much indamaged is afterwards more warie he that hath cast himselfe into any grieuous disease through some vnholesome meates is euer after more carefull of his diet he that hath once been assaulted by his enemie at vnawares and hath receiued griesly woundes will after he is cured goe better armed and furnished that he may not againe be ouertaken of the like daunger And therefore seeing experience of all other euils doth teach vs to auoyde them what a lamentable thing is this that no warning will make vs take heede of sinne which is the greatest euill and cause of all the rest that hauing drunke this deadly poyson and been grieuously sicke thereof in our consciences wee should being recouered be inticed with the pleasant taste thereof to swallow it downe againe and that hauing receiued grieuous wounds we should after take no better heede and goe no better armed and prepared to make resistance but for want of care and watchfulnesse expose our selues againe to the like daunger of our spirituall enemies But yet we are to know that this sometimes That the child of God may fall often into the same sinne and yet be receiued to mercie through our great frailtie and corruption may be the estate of a true christian and faithfull seruant of God to fall againe and againe into the same sinne neither doth any thing priuiledge them from committing that sinne againe which they haue once committed For first the same inbred corruption still dwelleth in them
more sure to perseuer in that grace which we haue receiued vnto euerlasting life than Adam in the state of innocencie for he stoode by his owne strength which though it were great yet it was finite but we by the almightie power of God he by the vertue of his owne free will which was mutable and subiect to alteration but we by the will of God which being immutable admitteth of no change § Sect. 3 But let vs come more specially to speake of this maine controuersie betweene the true Christian and the enemies of his saluation the state whereof standeth thus The state of the Controuersie whether hee that is elected in Gods eternall counsaile and is effectually called that is seuered from the world giuen to Christ and ingrafted into Christ by the spirit of God and a liuely faith iustified sanctified and indued with the sanctifying gifts and graces of Gods spirit may after all this fall away lose the spirit of God and the graces thereof and become as prophane and wicked as euer he was before his conuersion lose also his iustification be cut off from the bodie of Christ and finally become a reprobate This the enemies of our saluation affirme but we denie as being a thing impossible not in regard of our owne strength constancie or great measure of grace which wee haue receiued but in respect of Gods will and power who vpholdeth vs Christs intercession who prayeth for vs and Gods holy spirit alwaies dwelling in vs wherby we are so strengthened and confirmed that al the power of hell cannot preuaile against vs. § Sect. 4 This our assertion we will first confirme by vnfallible reasons The first argument grounded vpon Gods wil considered in his decree of election and afterwards answere the contrary obiections which are made against this truth by the enemies of our saluation The reasons which may be alledged for this purpose are many the first sort are taken from Gods owne nature as it is described in his word and exercised in his workes towards vs. As first we may be assured of our perseuerance because it is grounded vpon Gods will which may be considered either in his secret counsaile and decree of election or in his will reuealed in his word From the first wee may thus reason Whomsoeuer the Lord in his eternall counsaile hath elected to euerlasting life they shall most certainly be saued and perseuere in the meanes tending thereunto which are no lesse contained in Gods decree than our saluation it self But the Lord in his eternall counsaile hath elected all the faithfull vnto eternall life And therefore nothing can hinder their saluation nor yet their perseuerance without which it is impossible they should be saued The first part of this reason is cleere and manifest for not to effect that which one hath decreed and purposed argueth either impotencie and want of power or vnconstancie neither of which without blasphemie can bee ascribed vnto God Iere. 32.17 Psalm 115.3 for there is nothing hard vnto him Iere. 32.17 but he doth whatsoeuer he will Psal 115.3 Matth. 19.26 Iob. 42 2. yea euen those things which vnto men are impossible are possible vnto him Mat. 19.26 for he can doe all things Iob 42.2 Neither is the will of God mutable for this argueth a want of wisedome Psal 145.5 whereas his wisedoms is infinite and knoweth no end Psal 145.5 and hee perfectly seeth and knoweth all things in one view Heb. 4.13 past present and to come Heb. 4.13 and therfore we may conclude with the Apostle that the purpose of God in his election remaineth sure Rom. 9.11 Rom. 9.11 and the foundation of God that is his vnchangeable decree continueth firme 1. Tim. 2.19 and hath this seale The Lord knoweth who are his 2. Tim. 2.19 Whosoeuer then are elected they shall most certainly be saued neither is it possible that they should fall away as our Sauiour implieth Matth. 24.24 whereas he saith that the false Prophets should shew such great signes that if it were possible they should deceiue the very elect Noting hereby that this is altogether a thing impossible that they should be deceiued and seduced with false Christs and false Prophets The second part of this reason namely that all the faithfull are elected is also of most vndoubted trueth for whosoeuer haue a true faith they are iustified whosoeuer are iustified are also effectually called elected and shall be glorified What said I shall be nay are alreadie glorified as the Apostle affirmeth Rom. 8.30 to note the vndoubted certaintie of their saluation Rom. 8.30 Moreouer the Apostle maketh faith an inseparable fruite of our election and proper and peculiar vnto the elect Tit. 1.1 Act. 13.48 calling it the faith of Gods elect Tit. 1.1 And Act. 13.48 it is said that as many as were ordained vnto eternall life beleeued where hee maketh Gods election the cause of faith And contrariwise our Sauiour telleth vs that they beleeue not Ioh. 10.26 who are not his sheepe Ioh. 10.26 So that it is manifest that those who beleeue are elected and those who are elected shall be saued § Sect. 5 The second reason may be taken from his wil reuealed in his word for whatsoeuer God thus willeth that shall most certainly come to passe The second reason grounded on his will reuealed Ioh 6.39.40 but God willeth that all should haue euerlasting life whom he hath giuen to Christ in which number are all those who are effectually called as our Sauiour testifieth Ioh. 6.39 And this is the fathers will which hath sent me that of all which he hath giuen me I should lose nothing but should raise it vp again at the last day And he willeth likewise that he that beleeueth in the sonne should be saued as it is vers 40. And therefore those who are effectually called and beleeue in Christ cannot possibly perish but shall most certainly haue eternall life § Sect. 6 The third reason may bee taken from the constancie and immutabilitie of God both in his loue towards vs The third reason taken from Gods immutabilitie in his loue and also in his gifts In the former respect wee may thus reason Whomsoeuer the Lord loueth with a constant and immutable loue those shall most certainly be saued seeing it is the nature of loue to desire the good of the partie beloued and to seeke his welfare as much as it can but the Lord loueth his faithfull ones with a constant and perpetual loue as himselfe testifieth Iere. 31.3 Iere. 31.3 I haue loued thee with an euerlasting loue therefore with mercie haue I drawne thee So Ioh. 13.1 Forasmuch as he loued his owne which were in the world Ioh. 13.1 vnto the end he loued them And therefore all the faithfull may assure themselues that they shall be saued and being once assured of Gods loue they may with the Apostle bee vndoubtedly perswaded that nothing in the world shall
be able to separate them from the loue of God which is in Christ Iesus our Lord. § Sect. 7 But against this it may be obiected An obiection against the former reason ansivered that the sinnes of the faithfull doe prouoke the Lord vnto anger and mooue him to cast them off in his iust displeasure and to withdraw from them his wonted loue and fauour and therefore seeing sin separateth them from Gods loue it may also plunge them into condemnation To which I answere that indeede the sinnes of the faithfull doe in themselues deserue the euerlasting wrath of God and eternall death if they were not taken away by Christ who hath by his precious bloudshed satisfied his fathers iustice and that euen now they so offend by their sinnes their gracious father that they had neede to renew their faith and repentance before they can haue any sensible assurance that they are reconciled vnto him and receiued into his loue and fauour It is most true that God is displeased with the sinnes of his children according to that Esa Esa 64.5 How God is said to be angrie with his children 64.5 Behold thou art angrie for we haue sinned But this anger doth not exclude them out of his loue seeing it is not the anger of an enemie but of a gracious father who is not angrie with their persons to destroy them but with their sins to conuert and saue them As therefore children with their faults prouoke their parents to anger and mooue them to turne their fatherly smiles into bitter frownes and the fruits of their loue into the effects of hatred in outward shew as namely seuere countenances sharpe reproofes and rigorous chastizements and in respect of these outward signes and effects of their anger they are vsually said to be out of fauour and in their fathers displeasure howsoeuer in truth at the same time they intirely loue them and vse all this holesome seueritie not because they hate but because they would reforme them So Gods children when by their sinnes they do offend him and prouoke his anger against them are said to be out of his fauour not that God doth euer change his fatherly affection or purposeth vtterly to reiect them but because hee changeth the effects of his loue into the effects of hatred in outward shew as when inwardly hee suffreth them to be vexed with the terrors of conscience and with the apprehension of his anger and displeasure and outwardly whippeth and scourgeth them with temporarie afflictions all which he doth not for any hatred to their persons for he neuer hateth those whom hee hath once loued in Christ but for the hatred of their sinnes and loue of the sinner whom by this meanes hee bringeth by the rough and vnpleasant way of repentance vnto the eternall pleasures of his kingdome § Sect. 8 And thus it appeareth that Gods loue and anger may stand together Our perseuerance proued by Gods immutabilitie in his gifts and that notwithstanding his momentanie displeasure his loue may be eternall Now secondly wee are to know that as God is immutable in his loue so also in his gifts as faith repentance hope affiance charitie c. according to that Rom. 11.29 Rom. 11.29 The gifts and calling of God are without repentance But yet this is to bee vnderstood with diuers cautions for first it is not to be vnderstood of all the gifts of God not of temporarie gifts nor of the gifts of the spirit which are common to the wicked with the godly for these being not essentiall to a Christian nor necessarie to saluation the Lord giueth or taketh away as in his infinite wisedome he thinketh best neither yet are we to vnderstand it of all gifts of the spirit which are proper to the elect for some also of these being not of the essence of faith but only effects and fruites thereof he taketh away from his children for a time as namely the puritie of their conscience and the peace which doth accompanie it the sense and feeling of Gods loue and fauour Psal 51.9 10 11 12 15. cheerefulnes of spirit ioy in the holie Ghost patience the gift of prayer and such like because his loue and the saluation of the faithfull may stand with the want of these gifts for a time Neither are wee to vnderstand this of the actions and sensible fruites of Gods graces for these also haue their intermissions the graces themselues notwithstanding remaining for as the Sunne doth alwaies shine and yet sometimes the beames thereof are not discerned being hindred from spreading themselues by the interposition of the clowds or of the earth and the fire doth continue light and hot in it selfe and yet being couered with ashes doth giue neither light nor heate to the standers by so these graces of Gods spirit faith hope affiance loue and such like may in respect of their substance habitually remaine in vs and yet for a time not send foorth the light and heate of ioy comfort peace and the rest and though they retaine their nature still yet they may be hindred from exercising their actions and functions as namely when as the conscience is wounded with some wilfull sinne committed against the knowledge or in the spirituall conflict of temptations as before I haue shewed at large Lastly this is not to be vnderstood of their measure and degree for these graces haue their full and waine their ebbe and tide their perfect strength and their faint languishing but of their substance and true being in which respect they neuer vtterly faile but continue without intermission vnto the end for as the gift of faith so all other the like graces are the worke of God as our Sauiour teacheth vs Iohn 6.29 and we may assure our selues of this Iohn 6.29 That he that hath begunne this good worke in vs will also finish and perfect it vntill the day of Iesus Christ Phil. 1.6 as the Apostle speaketh Philip. 1.6 CHAP. XIII Of the fourth and fifth reason to proue the certaintie of our perseuerance grounded vpon Gods power and truth § Sect. 1 THe fourth reason may be taken from Gods omnipotencie and almighty power The fourth reason grounded vpon Gods omnipotencie for if God in respect of his infinite loue bee willing that we shall bee saued and perseuere in the meanes of our saluation and bee immutable also and vnchangeable in his loue and will and likewise in respect of his power infinit and almighty able to effect whatsoeuer hee willeth then surely being assured that we are in the state of grace and in Gods loue and fauour there is no doubt but we shall bee saued and perseuere in the meanes which are inseparably ioyned with our saluation But as the Lord in respect of his loue is most willing so in respect of his power hee is able continually to vpholde vs in the state of grace and to frustrate and defeate all the malice and might of all our
and raising vp of a most faithfull seruant of God and my most deare friend who hath bound me with many benefits to the performance of all christian duties But afterwards finding it to grow to such a volume that it was too great to passe in a written coppie and hoping that that which was profitable for one might bee beneficiall vnto many at length I resolued to make my labours publike by committing them to the presse The principall things that I propounded to my selfe in this treatise are these first and especially I indeauour to comfort those who are afflicted in conscience in the sight and sence of their sinnes by offering vnto them certaine assurance that their sinnes are remitted and that themselues are elected to eternall life in the state of grace reconciled vnto God in Christ and receiued in his loue and fauour Secondly I labour to leade the christian in an euen course vnto the hauen of eternall happinesse that he may not runne aside neither on the right hand and so falling vpon the rockes of presumption make shipwracke of his soule nor yet on the left hand and so plunge himselfe into the gulfe of desperation Wherein I haue purposely and aduisedly auoyded their practise who scatter their consolations they know not where to bee applyed they care not by whom whereof it commeth to passe that those that are most secure and presumptuous arrogate them to whom they doe not appertaine and those that are afflicted and humbled dare not appropriate them to themselues because they are deliuered indefinitly to all without all caution or any condition whereby they might bee restraiâ—ed rather to them than any other in whom sinne yet liueth and raigneth Wherein they resemble negligent physitions who hauing made a good medicine for a sicke man doe not giue it vnto him but cast it carelesly into some corner whether the sicke patient in respect of his faintnesse and weakenesse is likely neuer to come which being found and greedily drunken vp by those who haue no neede of it in stead of doing them good doth turne to their baine and vtter destruction Lastly I haue desired to giue solid and substantiall consolations which are firmely grounded vpon Gods vndoubted truth and such infallible reasons as cannot bee gainsaid and haue withall deliuered the conditions vpon which they are to be receiued and the vndoubted signes and markes of those to whom of right they appertaine to the end that those who finde these things in themselues may not doubt to apply them to their wounded consciences whereby they may bee soundly cured and throughly comforted and that those who finde no such condition obserued by them nor any such signe or marke in them may be debarred from participating of these consolations which would nourish in them securitie and presumption and contrariwise examining themselues according to these rules and finding no correspondencie betweene themselues and them may hereby be awakened out of their lethargie of securitie and attaining vnto a sight and sense of their miserable estate may neuer be at rest till by vsing all good meanes for this purpose they may finde these markes and signes of their election vocation iustification and sanctification in them that so they may boldly and fitly apply vnto themselues these comforts and consolations as rightly and truly appertaining vnto them All which my labours I thought good to dedicate vnto your worships partly because I desired to giue this testimonie of my true thankefulnesse for those manifold benefits which from some of you I haue receiued and of mine vnfained loue which I beare to you all for your vertues and approued godlinesse and partly because I thought none fitter to whom I might commend this discourse of the Christian Warfare than your selues who are olde experienced souldiars in fighting these spirituall battailes and therefore haue iudiciall feeling and sensible apprehension of those things which I haue written and commended to your patronage Now the Lord our God who is the fountaine of all goodnesse and the sole giuer of all true consolation increase in you more and more the gifts and graces of his sanctifying spirit and so fill your hearts with all sound spirituall comfort and the ioy in the holy Ghost that you may through the course of your whole liues chearefully goe forward in the profession and sincere practise of his religion and true godlinesse and after this life may receiue that crowne of righteounsnesse which is prepared and laid vp for you in his kingdome of eternall glorie Amen Your Worships in the Lord most assured IOHN DOVVNAME THE CONTENTS OF THIS BOOKE THE CHIEFE POINTS HANDLED in the first Booke CHAP. I. THat all Gods seruants are assaulted with the spirituall enemies of their saluation pag. 1 That the strong faith whereof worldlings boast is nothing els but securitie and vaine presumption pag. 3.4 That Gods seruants may rather be comforted than dismaied by the assaults of their spirituall enemies pag. 6 CHAP. II. Why God suffreth his seruants to be exercised in the spirituall conflict of temptations namely for his owne glorie and their euerlasting good pag. 7 CHAP. III. Arguments to encourage the weake Christian to enter into this spirituall conflict pag. 10 CHAP. IIII. Of the malice of our spirituall enemie Sathan ioyned with violence and falshood and how we may withstand it pag. 16 CHAP. V. Of his strength courage and audaciousnesse and how wee may withstand them pag. 23 CHAP. VI. Of Sathans aides and first of the world pag. 31 How the world tempteth by prosperitie and how wee may resist these temptations pag. 32 How it tempteth by aduersitie and of the meanes whereby wee may resist these temptations 34 CHAP. VII Of the flesh what it is and how we may subdue it 39 CHAP. VIII Of Sathans policie and how we may defeate it 40 CHAP. IX Of the spirituall armour described Eph. 6.44 CHAP. X. Of the particular parts of the Christian armour and first of the girdle of veritie 48 CHAP. XI Of the breastplate of righteousnesse 51 CHAP. XII Of the preparation of the Gospell of peace 54 CHAP. XIII Of the shield of faith and what is meant by quenching Sathans darts 55 CHAP. XIIII Of the helmet of saluation 57 CHAP. XV. Of the sword of the spirit and how we must vse it in the conflict of temptations 59 CHAP. XVI Of prayer and the necessitie thereof in the spirituall conflict 64 Of the properties required in prayer 65 Of watchfulnes in prayer 67 Of perseuerance in prayer Where is also shewed why the Lord delaieth to grant the petitions of his children 69 CHAP. XVII Of Sathans stratagems First how he fitteth his temptations according to our affections and naturall inclinations and how we may defeate this policie 72 CHAP. XVIII How Sathan fitteth his temptations according to our state and condition And how we may withstand these temptations 78 How Sathan tempteth professors of religion whose profession is only in shew 82 How he tempteth the sincere
not in all that is written in the booke of the law to doe it Galat. 3 10. Rom. 8.8 Gal. 3.10 that they who liue according to the flesh cannot please God Rom. 8.8 that the burthen of sinne cannot be light seeing it pressed out of Christ himselfe a bloudie sweate c. On the other side if hee aggrauate the hainousnes of our sins to the end hee may draw vs into despaire of Gods mercie let vs say Ezec. 18.23.32 it is written I will not the death of a sinner saith the Lord but that he repent and liue Ezech. 18.23.32 And that Iesus Christ came into the world to saue sinners 1. Tim. 1.15 Matth. 9.13 1. Tim. 1.15 And that he came not to call the righteous but sinners to repentance Matth. 9.13 Ioh. 3.16 If he tempt vs to the loue of the world and to the seruice of this vnrighteous Mammon let vs answer him Matth. 6.24 that it is impossible to serue two masters of such contrarie disposition as it is written Matth. 6.24 That if wee loue the world 1. Ioh. 2.15 Iam. 4.4 the loue of the father abideth not in vs 1. Ioh. 2.15 That the amitie of the world is enmitie against God Iam. 4.4 Contrariwise if renouncing the world and endeuouring to serue the Lord in vprightnes and in truth hee seeke to draw vs from our integritie by threatning afflictions and persecution wee are to strengthen our selues and resist him with the sword of the spirit remembring that they are blessed which suffer persecution for righteousnes sake Matth. 5.10 1. Tim. 3.12 for theirs is the kingdō of heauen Mat. 5.10 That all that will liue godly in Christ Iesus shall suffer persecutiō 1. Tim. 3.12 That whosoeuer loseth any thing for Christs sake Matth. 19.29 shall receiue in recompence an hundreth fold more and haue euerlasting life to boote Matth. 19.29 If he tempt vs to the neglect of Gods word wee are to tell him that all Christs sheepe heare his voyce and follow him Ioh. 10.27 Ioh. 8.47 Ioh. 10.27 That whosoeuer is of God heareth Gods words Ioh. 8.47 that they who know God heare his ministers whereas he that is not of God heareth them not 1. Ioh. 4.6 And if he obiect that wee cannot heare it without great labour and cost wee are to remember that whosoeuer is a wise Merchant fit for the kingdome of God will rather sell all he hath to buy this precious pearle than be without it Matth. 13.44 45 46. Mat. 13.44.45 On the other side if he tempt vs to content our selues with the bare hearing thereof neglecting obedience thereunto we are to tell him that not the hearers of the word Rom. 2.13 but the doers thereof shall be iustified Rom. 2.13 that they who are hearers of the word and not doers also doe deceiue themselues Iam. 1.22 if they thinke hereby to haue any assurance of eternall life Iam. 1.22 That not euery one who saith Lord Lord that is Matth. 7.21 maketh a goodly profession of religion shall enter into the kingdome of heauen but he that doth the will of the father who is in heauen Matth. 7.21 So when he tempteth vs to pride wee are to say vnto him Sathan I may not yeeld vnto thy temptation for it is written God resisteth the proude but giueth his grace to the humble 1. Pet. 5.5 1. Pet. 5.5 If he tempt vs to couetousnes we are to resist him saying it is written 1. Tim. 6.10 that the desire of money is the roote of all euill 1. Tim. 6.10 If to carking care wee are to tell him that the Apostle exhorteth vs to cast all our care on the Lord for he careth for vs 1. Pet. 5.7 1. Pet. 5.7 If to vnthriftie mispending of Gods gifts and carelesse consuming of our estates wee are to tell him that he that prouideth not for his familie 1. Tim. 5.8 is worse than an Infidell 1. Tim. 5.8 § Sect. 3 And thus may we repell the violence of all Sathans temptations and giue him the soyle if wee will take vnto vs the sword of the spirit That it behooueth vs to be skilfull in handling the sword of the spirit and skilfully vse the same in the fight for it is not sufficient that we haue this sword lying by vs nor to be able to shew the goodnes thereof in discourse if in the meane time we neuer draw it out to fight the spirituall combat but let it rust in the scabberd but we must alwaies haue it readie for the combat and as it were naked in our hands that wee may strike home and cut off all the temptations of Sathan and the lusts of our owne flesh when they doe assault vs. And to this end we must be skilfull in the vse thereof for though a man haue an excellent weapon yet if he know not how to vse it it will little helpe him either to defend himselfe or offend his enemie so if a man haue this two edged sword of Gods word and haue no skill to rule it he will strike flatlong and not cut and sometime wound himselfe in stead of hurting his enemie yea so politike a warriour is Sathan against whom we fight that if wee be not skilfull in the vse of this sword he will turne the edge and point thereof against our selues and so in stead of defending vs it will like the sword of Goliah be readie for the enemie to cut off our owne head And therefore it behooueth vs to come into Gods schoole continually that there we may learne how to vse and handle this sword of Gods word so cunningly that wee may resist Sathan in all his assaults and giue him no aduantage in the fight Otherwise he will vse it to our own ouerthrow for if hee durst fight against our Sauiour Christ with his owne weapon the word of God whose knowledge was exquisite and without measure saying It is written how much more busie will he be in vsing it against vs who haue not attained vnto the least part of his skill The folly of those who neglect this spirituall weapon Whereby appeareth first the carnall retchlesnesse of many men who as though there were no enemie to assault them haue not this weapon in their houses at all or if they haue yet they bestow more time in prophane exercises than in studie how to vse the sword of the spirit for their owne defence or at least trusting to their owne skill as sufficient in it selfe they seldome come to the Lords schoole where they might learne to vse the weapon of Gods word for their best aduantage Secondly hereby appeareth the wicked practise of the enemies of Gods truth who take from Gods people this sword of the spirit which the Lord hath giuen vnto all for their defence Neither doth the Apostle in this place exhort onely the Clergie to take this weapon but all Christians whatsoeuer who are assaulted with their
carefull in withstanding this dangerous assault for there is not any one temptation wherewith Sathan preuaileth more than by perswading men to content themselues with a ciuill kinde of honestie which is destitute of religion and the true feare of God And to this end let vs consider that ciuill honestie seuered from true pietie is but glorious iniquitie for when wee haue attained to as great a measure thereof as possibly we can in this age of corruption we shall come short in diuers duties of many of the Heathens who haue excelled in these morall and ciuill vertues and consequently when we are at the best we shall be but honest Infidels and good natured worldlings if wee doe not ioyne thereunto the duties of pietie And how goodly a shew soeuer our workes make in the eyes of men yet are they odious in Gods sight if they be not done in knowledge and grounded on Gods word and commandement but in ignorance and according to our own inuentions and the fond conceit of our blind vnderstanding if they proceede not from the true loue of God which is the onely fountaine of all acceptable obedience but from the loue of our selues and other carnall respects if they bee not the fruites of a liuely faith but done in ignorance and infidelitie for what soeuer is not done in faith is sinne Rom. 14.23 Heb. 11.6 as it is Rom. 14.23 and therefore cannot please God Heb. 11.6 By which we are not to vnderstand an historicall faith whereby wee know and are assured that those workes wee doe are commanded in Gods word but a true iustifying faith which doth applie vnto vs Christ Iesus and all Gods mercifull promises made in him For that our workes may be acceptable before God there is required first that our persons bee acceptable vnto him neither can any thing we doe please him so long as we remaine his enemies in which state we are by nature till wee are reconciled in Christ our Mediatour as appeareth Rom. 5.10 Rom. 5.10 Col. 1.20 Now vnlesse we haue faith we cannot apply vnto vs Christ nor his merits and righteousnes by whom onely wee are reconciled vnto God and consequently we remaine Gods enemies who can doe nothing pleasing in his sight Secondly the best of our workes are imperfect and mingled with many corruptions and therefore cannot abide the examination of Gods exact iustice till their imperfections be couered by Christs righteousnesse and their corruption washed away with his most precious bloud now Christ and his merits cannot by any other meanes be applied vnto vs but by the hand of a liuely faith Lastly if all our works and honest dealing be not done in zeale of Gods glorie referred to this end that Gods name may be magnified they are not acceptable before God for the cause why he would haue our light shine before men is that he our heauenly father may be glorified Matth. 3.16 as it is Matth 5. 16. and the maine and wherefore wee should haue our conuersation honest amongst the Gentiles and vnbeleeuers is that they which speake euill of vs as of euill doers may by our good works which they shall see glorifie God in the day of their visitation 1. Pet. 2.12 as it is 1. Pet. 2.12 And therefore let not Sathan deceiue vs in perswading vs to rest in ciuill honestie for if it be seuered from true pietie from sauing knowledge from sincere loue of God iustifying faith and a zeale of Gods glorie it will not be acceptable in Gods sight as proceeding from the loue of our selues and other carnall respects namely to obtaine praise or profit thereby § Sect. 5 And thus Sathan dealeth with ciuil worldlings But if those which he incountreth be professors of religion How Sathan dealeth with professors of religion then hee seeketh to perswade them that if they outwardly perfourme the duties of pietie as the hearing of Gods word the publike and priuate calling vpon Gods name the frequent receiuing of the Sacraments if they attaine to the knowledge and profession of religion and can tip their tongues with godlinesse then they may liue how they list amongst their brethren neglecting all the duties of the second table so they outwardly obserue the first for though they be barraine of good workes destitute of charitie filled with pride addicted to couetousnesse oppression and all deceitfull dealing yet they shall be iustified by their faith and approoued of God for their outward profession sake But let such men know that this is a notable stratagem of Sathan to cause vs to fall into his secret ambushments to our destruction That pietie and honestie are inseparable which if they would preuent and auoide let them consider that pietie and charitable honestie are two such twinnes as are borne liue and dye both together that they are the life and soule of a Christian which cannot possiblie be seuered that it is as possible for the good tree to bring foorth bad fruite for the fire to be without heate and the Sunne without light as it is for a liuely faith to be voide of good workes true profession to be seuered from holie practise and iustification before God from sanctification and holinesse of life before men that whosoeuer braggeth of his loue to God and loueth not his brethren is a liar and there is no truth in him 1. Ioh. 4.20 1. Ioh. 4.20 that though they professe themselues the children of God yet if they doe not the workes of righteousnes as well as the workes of pietie and loue their brethren they are in truth the children of the diuell 1. Ioh. 3.10 Rom. 2.13 as appeareth 1. Ioh. 3.10 that not the hearers of the word but the doers thereof are iustified Rom. 2.13 that not euery one who saith Lord Lord shall enter into the kingdome of heauen Matth. 7.21 but they who doe the will of the father which is in heauen Matth. 7.21 that they deceiue themselues who looke to be saued by hearing the word Iam. 1.22 if they practise not that which they heare Iam. 1.22 for in stead thereof they shall plunge themselues into deeper condemnation For the seruant that knoweth his masters will and doth it not Luk. 12.47 shall be beaten with many stripes Luk. 12.47 And it shall be more easie for Tyre and Sidon Sodome and Gomorrah Mat. 11.21 who had not the Gospell preached amongst them nor saw Christs miracles than for Corazin and Bethsaida which enioyed both Matth. 11.21 for there as he giueth great meanes of knowledge there hee expecteth great fruites in practise and as hee will be honoured in all so especially in those that come nigh vnto him as it is Leuit. 10.3 Lastly Leu. 10.3 that the sentence of saluation and damnation shall not be giuen according to our words and profession but according to our deedes and the holie practise of the workes of mercie and Christianitie which are the inseparable fruites and
90.11 because that made quite against him or if hee recite them right he will wrest the words vnto another sense than the holie Ghost hath written them that so he may deceiue vs and leade vs into error CHAP. XIX How Sathan allureth vs into sinne by degrees and draweth vs from one extreme to another § Sect. 1 ANd thus haue I shewed at large Sathans first polliticke stratagem which he vseth to circumuent vs by fitting his temptations according to our nature and disposition or our state and condition A second pollicie which Sathan vseth to circumuent vs is this if he cannot at the first intice vs to fall into outragious wickednes Sathan laboreth to draw vs into outragious sinnes by degrees he will seeke to draw vs thereunto by degrees beginning at the least and so bringing vs from that to a greater till at last we come to the highest step of wickednes whereby it commeth to passe that as those who walke to the top of an high hill whose ascent ariseth by little and little come to the top without wearines before they well perceiued that they did ascend so they who goe forward in the waies of wickednes by degrees do without any controulment or checke of conscience clime vp to the highest top thereof whence Sathan casteth them down headlong into the pit of destruction For example if he see a professor of religion which maketh conscience of his waies he doth not vsually seeke at first to draw him into heinous sinnes vnlesse the cordes of his temptations be exceeding strong but first he allureth him to come into the companie of wicked men by offering some pleasure or profit or by occasion of affinitie and marriage ioyning him if he can with such a yokefellow as wil draw him faster backe than he can draw her forward in the course of godlines If he thus farre preuaile then he tempteth him to winke at their sins which in conscience he condemneth that he may still inioy his pleasure and profit or continue in their loue and fauour then in the next place he moueth him to thinke them tollerable sinnes which they commit and nothing so outragious as others fall into and when he hath made this progresse then he inticeth him to taste of sinne which he so sweetneth with the sugred delights of this vaine world that he swalloweth it downe without all loathsomnesse and neuer tasteth the bitternesse thereof till the heat of Gods spirit doe cause it worke in his conscience so as he is neuer at rest till he haue cast it vp againe by vnfained repentance Otherwise if he be not preuented thus by Gods spirit Sathan will by this meanes cause his conscience to swallow and to digest such loathsome sinnes which in former times he abhorred to see others commit And as those who from their infancie are accustomed to take poysons in small quantities doe enable their stomackes to digest more till by long custome and increasing the quantitie by degrees it becommeth so familiar to their stomackes that instead of poysoning them they are nourished thereby as histories doe record of some of the Indian Kings so Sathan inticeth vs to swallow downe the poyson of sinne at the first in such small quantitie that our consciences may not be sicke thereof but hauing well digested the least he increaseth the measure till by long custome he hath made it so familiar to our consciences that those sinnes are euen meate and drinke vnto vs which at the first we loathed as deadly poysons Now if we would defeate this pollicie of Sathan we must continually watch ouer our owne hearts and pull them backe when wee see that they but incline vnto any sinne we must not lightly esteeme of any sinne nor willingly giue entertainment to the least wicked thought for though in it selfe it be not so hainous yet it will inlarge our consciences and make roome for a greater til at last we keepe open house readie to receiue all wickednes which offereth it selfe vnto vs and as we are carefull to auoyde the sinnes themselues so with as much diligence we are to shunne the occasions and meanes by which we might be drawne or inticed thereunto But of this point more hereafter § Sect. 2 A third pollicie which Sathan vseth to circumuent vs Sathans third pollicie in drawing men out of one extreme into another is to bring vs from one extreme to another For example when we see the vilenesse of prodigalitie so as we will no longer be possessed of that vice then will Sathan make it as odious as he can and indeauour to bring vs into extreame hatred thereof that so he may the more easily draw vs into the contrarie vice of couetousnesse If he cannot any longer keepe vs asleepe in sinne by rocking vs in the cradell of carnall securitie and singing vnto vs the sweete tunes of Gods mercie and Christs merits thē will he labour to plunge vs in despaire by setting before our eyes the heynousnesse of our sinnes and sounding in our eares the thundring threatnings of the law If he cannot any longer nuzzle vs in superstition and cause vs to place all our religion in ceremonies and in restrayning our selues of the vse of things indifferent he will draw vs to the other extreame by mouing vs to thinke all ceremonies vnlawfull and to practise all licenciousnes vnder pretence of christian libertie If he can no longer perswade vs to seeke for iustification by the workes of the law to the end wee may not rely on Christs merits and righteousnes he will bring vs into vtter dislike of this doctrine by shewing vs the absurdities thereof that he may draw vs to the other extreme namely to neglect good workes as altogether vnnecessarie to saluation because faith alone iustifieth If he cannot hide out of our sight the shining graces of Gods spirit by casting before our eyes the cloude of our sinnes and corruptions then he will cause vs to looke on them through the spectacles of selfe loue and affection to the end we may imagine them much greater than in truth they are and so be puffed vp in pride and too securely rest in those gifts we haue not seeking for increase If he cannot perswade vs to diffidence and distrust he will moue vs to tempt God vpon no necessarie occasions and thus he dealt with our Sauiour Christ for first he tempted him to distrust Gods prouidence and to prouide for himselfe by turning stones into bread but when he could not so preuaile he moued him to make an vnnecessarie experiment of his prouidence and care by casting himselfe downe headlong from the pinacle of the temple whereas there were ordinarie meanes whereby he might descend Now the end why Sathan vseth this pollicie is more violently to cast vs into one extreame of sinne when with full swinge of will we do auoyde the other as also to make vs beleeue that the latter temptation is the motion of Gods spirit seeing it is cleane
spirit may be saued in the day of the Lord Iesus 1. Cor. 5.5 § Sect. 5 It may be that the worke of mortification and regeneration doth goe slowly forward Though our spirituall growth be show yet it is certaine and the Lord may for a time let our corruptions beare great sway in vs to the end he may hereby truly humble vs with the sight of our infirmities and take away from vs all selfe-confidence presumption and cause of boasting and cause vs wholy to relie vpon his mercie and Christs merits but though it go on slowly yet it shall goe surely because it is not begun and continued by our selues for we cannot so much as thinke a good thought but all our sufficiencie is of God as it is 2. Cor. 3.5 2. Cor. 3.5 neither can we so much as will and desire that which is acceptable in Gods sight for it is he that worketh in vs the will and the deed Phil. 2.13 euen of his good pleasure as it is Phil. 2.13 And therefore these holie desires which are the beginnings and first fruites of regeneration being the worke of Gods spirit he will finish and perfect that which he hath begun till at last we be fully freed from our corruption and indued with vnspotted holines and sanctification Phil. 1.6 According to that Phil. 1.6 I am perswaded of this same thing that he who hath begun this good worke in you will performe it vntill the day of Iesus Christ For as with the Lord himselfe there is neither change nor shadow of change Iam. 1.17 Mal. 3.6 Rom. 11.29 Iam. 1.17 Mal. 3.6 so also are his gifts and calling without repentance as it is Rom. 11.29 § Sect. 7 If therefore we haue but a desire to forsake our sinnes If we earnestly desire perfectiō the Lord will perfect vs and in the meane time pardon our imperfections and to attaine vnto true sanctification this desire is Gods worke which he wil finish accomplish according to that Psal 145 19. He wil fulfill the desire of them that feare him For if the Lord doe euen presse vpon vs whilest we doe not desire his companie if hee stand waiting and knocking at the doore of our hearts calling and crying vnto vs that we will open and giue him entrance when his holie spirit hath inflamed vs with true loue of him and opened our hearts with an earnest desire to haue him enter will he now thinke you goe away and refuse to come in when wee inuite him Nay assuredly for he hath promised the contrarie Reuel 3.20 Behold saith he I stand at the doore and knocke if any man heare my voice and open the doore I will come in vnto him and sup with him and he with me that is I will make him a rich banquet of my heauenly graces and giue him to drinke the water of life of which whosoeuer drinketh shall neuer be more a thirst but it shall be in him a well of water springing vp into euerlasting life as our Sauiour speaketh Ioh. 4.14 So our Sauiour Christ calleth such as thirst vnto him Ioh. 7.38 Reu. 21.6 If any man thirst let him come to me and drink And I will giue to him that is a thirst of the well of the water of life freely If therefore we haue a thirsting desire after Gods spirit and the graces thereof we shall in Gods good time be satisfied and filled with the full measure of them And in the meane time though our infirmities be neuer so great and manifold yet in Christ God wil be well pleased with vs when as our corruptions do displease our selues so that we earnestly desire to be freed from them and to serue the Lord in righteousnes and holines of life For the Lord esteemeth more of our will than of our deedes and of our holie endeuour than of our best workes because this is the seruice and sacrifice of our hearts wherewith aboue all other things hee is most delighted and therefore Da cordi Deo sufficit Pro. 23.26 Giue thy hart to God and it sufficeth Prou. 23.26 For the Lord is our most gracious father whose loue farre exceedeth the loue euen of tender mothers Esa 49.15 Esa 49 15. and 66.13 Looke therefore what affection the tender father or mother beareth and sheweth towards their childe and such nay infinit more will the Lord shew towards vs as himselfe professeth Mal. 3.17 And I will spare them Mal. 3.17 as a man spares his owne sonne that serueth him Now we know that if a child endeuour to to his dutie and striue to doe his best though through want of power or skill hee is not able to doe as he would those things which his father inioyned him there is no louing father but will winke at his imperfections and accept his wil commending his obedience and dutifull endeuour though the worke in it self deserue no commendations how much more therefore will our heauenly father whose loue is infinite and without all compare be wel pleased with vs in the middest of our infirmities if we haue a desire and care to serue him The Lord is our shepheard Psal 23.1 Ioh. 10. and we his flock and the sheep of his pasture as it is Psal 23.1 and Ioh. 10. Now if a sheepe be intangled in the briars so as hee cannot follow the shepheard though he heare his voyce calling vnto him yet if hee struggle and striue to come out to the vttermost of his power and bleat for the shepheards helpe when he cannot help himselfe hereby it appeareth that hee is one of his flocke which the good shepheard will not suffer to be lost whereas indeed if he want not power alone but will also to be freed and to follow after it is cleere that he belongeth to another sheepfold so if when wee are intangled in the briars of our corruptions and so hindred with our imperfections that wee cannot follow the great shepheard of our soules Iesus Christ in the path of righteousnes which leadeth to the sheepfold of euerlasting happines though wee heare his voyce calling vnto vs yet if with the sillie sheepe we struggle and striue to be freed from the snares of sinne and when wee cannot free our selues by our power doe as it were bleate and after our sheepish manner implore the help of our carefull shepheard crying out with the Apostle Paul that blessed sheepe of Christ Wretched man that I am Rom. 7.24 who shall deliuer me from the bodie of this death as it is Rom. 7.24 then will our louing shepheard Iesus Christ in his good time come and loose vs and if with strugling in the briars of sinne we are so disabled that we cannot goe he will take vs like the straied sheepe vpon his shoulders and carrie vs by the waies of righteousnesse into his sheepfold of euerlasting happinesse Neither can it possibly be that our heauenly shepheard who of purpose came into the world
sonne we may returne againe and be receiued into his euerlasting loue and fauour § Sect. 4 Secondly That spirituall afflictions tend to our mortification the Lord sendeth afflictions to mortifie in vs the old man the flesh and vnregenerate part now the flesh is not onely in our bodie but also in our soule and euery part and facultie thereof and therefore the Lord doth not afflict the bodie alone with outward calamities but euen the soule also with griefe of minde and horrour of conscience with the waight of sinne and sense of his wrath to the end that our corruptions both in bodie and soule may be mortified the old man with the lusts thereof crucified and in the end fullie abolished Iere. 4.4 And therefore doth the Lord breake our hard and stonie hearts therefore doth he plowe and teare them vp like fallow ground to the end that the seede of his grace being sowne in them may take roote fructifie and bring forth a plentifull haruest of godlinesse to his glorie and our comfort It is not therefore for want of loue that our heauenly father doth thus bruse vs and euen crush vs in peeces it is not because he will reiect vs and cast vs of but when we are truely humbled when our hard hearts are softned and our spirits broken and made contrite then will he regard vs and shew his tender loue and mercifull kindnesse vnto vs as he hath graciously promised Matth. 12.20 The brused reede will he not breake Matth. 12.20 Psa 51.17 and smoking flax shall he not quench So Psal 51.17 The sacrifices of God are a contrite spirit a contrite and broken heart O God thou wilt not despise And the Prophet telleth vs that our Sauiour Christ was sent into the world to preach glad tidings vnto the poore to binde vp the broken harted c. to comfort all that mourne Esa 61.1 2 3. to giue them beautie for ashes the oyle of ioy for mourning the garment of gladnes for the spirit of heauines c. as it is Esa 61.1.2.3 Luk. 4.18 § Sect. 5 Lastly Gods dearest children subiect to spirituall affliction that the afflictions of the minde the apprehension of Gods wrath the sting of sinne and torments of conscience are not any true and certaine signes of Gods hatred hereby it plainely appeareth in that the most deare children of God haue been subiect to them and that in great measure For example Iob who by Gods own testimony was the iustest man that liued on the earth Iob. 1.8 Iob. 1.8 notwithstanding was so grieuously afflicted both in body and minde that he bursteth out into these grieuous complaints Iob. 6.4 9.17 18. 13.24.26 16.9 19.11 Iob. 6.4 The arrowes of the almightie are in me the venime whereof doth drinke vp my spirit and the terrors of God fight against me And chap. 9. vers 17. He destroyeth me with a tempest and woundeth me without cause 18. He will not suffer me to take my breath but filleth me with bitternesse So c. 13.24 Wherefore hidest thou thy face and takest me for thine enemie And v. 26. Thou writest bitter things against me and makest me to possesse the iniquities of my youth And c. 16.9 His wrath hath torne me and he hateth me and gnasheth vpon me with his teeth mine enemie hath sharpned his eyes against me And. c. 19.11 He hath kindled his wrath against mee and counteth mee as one of his enemies Looke also vpon the example of the Prophet Dauid who though he were a man according to Gods own heart yet was he made to drinke a deep draught in this cup of inward afflictions and was vexed not only outwardly in his estate goods and body but also in his soule with the sense of Gods wrath with the waight of sinne and the terrors and torments of conscience which make him to vtter these and such like pittifull complaints in the booke of the Psalmes Psal 6.3 Psal 6.3 My soule is also sore troubled but Lord how long wilt thou delay And v. 6. I fainted in my mourning I cause my bed euery night to swim and water my couch with my teares So Psal 38.2 Psal 38.2.3 Thine arrowes haue light vpon me and thine hand lieth vpon me 3. There is nothing sound in my flesh because of thine anger neither is there any rest in my bones because of my sinne 4. For mine iniquities are gone ouer mine head and as a waightie burthen they are too heauie for me c. And Psal 88.7 Thine indignation lieth vpon me Psal 88.7.14 15 16. and thou hast vexed me with all thy waues And v. 14. Lord why dost thou reiect my soule and hidest thy face from me 15. I am afflicted and at the point of death from my youth I suffer thy terrors doubting of my life 16. Thine indignations goe ouer me and thy feare hath cut me off So in the 77 Psalme he taketh vp this lamentable complaint vers 7. Psal 77.7 8 9 10. Will the Lord absent himselfe for euer and will he shew no more fauour 8. Is his mercie cleane gone for euer doth his promise faile for euermore 9. Hath God forgotten to be mercifull hath he shut vp his tender mercies in displeasure 10. And I said this is my death Looke also vpon the Apostle Paul who though he were a chosen vessel whom God had seperated from his mothers wombe to carrie his name before the Gentils and is is Act. 9.15 Act. 9.15 Gal. 1.15 2. Cor. 6.4 5 6 7 8. Gallat 1.15 yet was hee afflicted grieuously not onely outwardly in body as hee professeth 2. Corinth 6.4.5.6.7.8 c. but also in minde for the messenger of Sathan was sent to buffet him 2. Cor. 12.7 8. and hee had a long time a pricke in the flesh from which hee could not be freed though he often begged this fauour at Gods hand as appeareth 2. Cor. 12.7.8 And the burthen of sinne grieuously afflicting his conscience forced him to cry out Rom. 7.24 Rom. 7.24 O wretched man that I am who shall deliuer me from the body of his death § Sect. 6 So that by these and many such like examples That Christ himselfe indured these spirituall afflictions 1. Cor. 10.13 1. Pet. 5.9 Esa 53.3 that is manifest vnto our comforts which the Apostle speaketh 1. Cor. 10.13 There hath no temptation taken you but such as appertaineth to man for the same afflictions which we suffer are accomplished in our brethren which are in the world as it is 1. Pet. 5.9 Yea the same and farre greater were indured by our head Iesus Christ himselfe who receiued deepe and grisly woundes in respect of those small scratches which we suffer and drunke the full cupe of Gods heauie displeasure of which we onely sip or taste for he was not onely in his outward state deiected and reputed as an abiect amongst men nor persecuted by his cruell enemies alone euen to
as if he should come to a man who hath endured much and tedious sicknesse and should say vnto him thou diddest imagine thy selfe awhile agoe very beautifull and exceeding strong but thou wast much deceiued for if thou lookest in a glasse thou shalt presently perceaue that thou art leane pale and deformed and if thou makest triall of thy strength thou shalt finde that it is scarce sufficient to sustaine the waight of thine owne body Now who would not deride such fond reasoning who could not easily answere that iudgement is not to be taken of the beautie and strength of the bodie in the time of sicknes but in the time of health but this is the very like case and thus sottishly doth Sathan conclude or rather delude Gods children in the time of temptation for he sayeth thus vnto them thou diddest perswade thy selfe that thou art the childe of God and in his loue and fauour that thou art indued with faith patience and other graces and daily increasest in them but now thou art come to the triall it proueth farre otherwise for thy faith is turned into doubting or infidelitie and thy patience to impatiencie and therefore there is no likelyhoode that thou art beloued of God for then thou wouldest profit by afflictions and increase in grace and strength whereas thou bewrayest nothing but thy manifould corruptions But we are to know that we are not to iudge of our grace and strength in the time of temptation and of the spirituall conflict when as our soules are grieuously sicke with the sense of sinne and apprehension of Gods heauie displeasure incurred thereby when as the fire of Gods spirit is couered with the ashes of our corruptions and the fruites and graces thereof nipped with the coulde winter and boysterous blasts of temptations but we are to looke into our selues when the fit is past and the conflict ended and then shall we finde our patience by experience of Gods loue confirmed our faith renewed all other graces strengthened and increased and then shall we clearâ—â—y discerne the bright beames of Gods loue and fauour shining vpon vs when the cloudes of temptation are past away which did hide them from vs. § Sect. 8 That Gods deaâ—â— children in gâ—eiuous temptations shew impatiencie and vtter someâ—â—â—â— inconsiderate speeches But if in the time of triall and temptation we iudge according to our present sense and feeling we must needes be deceiued for it cannot be denied but that euen the deare children of God who haue receiued a great measure of grace when the hand of God is vpon them doe doubt of his loue and fauour and when they are grieuously afflicted doe bewray their corruption and shew their impatience by vttering inconsiderate speeches for while we continue in this life we haue the reliques of sinne hanging on vs and we are partly flesh and partly spirit yea the flesh is the stronger part and therefore it is no maruaile if the flesh being pinched in the time of temptation doth complaine and being launced deepely with the rasor of sharpe afflictions doth cry out for paine complaining of the Surgeon that he dealeth too rigorously with him And if men through bodily sicknes haue their iudgements blinded their vnderstanding dasled and misled their memorie ouerthrowne so that they can put no difference betweene their friends and their enemies but euen raile vpon those whom in the time of their health they dearely loued and thinke none so much their enemie as their physition rauing and inconsiderately speaking they know not what what wonder is it if the like effects follow the sicknesse of the soule when it is as it were set vpon the racke pressed with the burthen of sinne and tormented with the apprehension of Gods anger considering that these kinde of afflictions are faire more grieous and without comparison more intollerable Pro. 28.14 for a man may sustaine his infirmities but a wounded spirit who can beare as it is Pro. 28.14 What meruaile then is it if they take God for their enemie when they feele his sharpe medicines though in truth he be their louing Phisition who by this meanes cureth them of their diseases of sinne and corruption what wonder is it if they vtter rauing speeches when the sense of paine presseth them so sore how is it possible but that they should doubt of Gods gracious loue and fauour when as they presently taste of nothing but his rigor and iustice § Sect. 9 Example to cleere the former point Iam. 5.11 We must not therefore iudge of our state while the crosse is vpon vs for so should we condemne the generation of the iust to be most wicked then should we imagine those who haue excelled in patience to be most wayward and impatience Looke vpon Job who is renowned for patience and you shall sinde that while the hand of God was vpon him he bewrayeth the corruption of the flesh and sheweth notable impatiencie cussing the day of his natiuitie and wishing that he had neuer been borne or else that he had presently after his birth been swallowed vp in the lawes of death Iob. 3 6.8.9.10 Iob. 3. So chap. 6.8.9 he thus crieth out like a man vtterly desperat O that I might haue my desire and that God would graunt me the thing that I lung for 9. That is that God would destroy me that he would let his hand goe and cut me off 10. Then should I yet haue some comfort though I burne with sorrow let him not spare c. Where Iob seemeth to deale with God as a condemned malefactor with a iust seuere iudge who seeing the anger of the iudge incensed against him for his crime hath no hope that he can by intreatie and perswasions mooue him to reuoke his sentence of death and therefore onely desireth a mitigation of the tortures and that he may quickly be dispatched and ridde out of his paine nam misericordae genus est citò occidere it is a kinde of mercie to be speedie in execution So Iob hauing no hope to be freed from his miseries desireth onely this fauour at Gods hands that he would not as it were corment him peece meale but make a quicke dispatch of him by laying on a greater waight of afflictions till by their vnsupportable burthen the breath were pressed out of his body And chap. 10.18 Iob. 10.18 Wherefore hast thou brought me out of the wombe Oh that I had perished and that none eye had seene me 19. And that I were as I had not been but brought from the wombe to the graue Looke vpon the Prophet Dauid who was a man according to Gods owne heart endued with a stedfast faith and constant patience and you shall perceiue that Gods loue and the graces of Gods spirit in him were so shadowed with the grieuousnesse of his present afflictions that he could not discerne them For he complaineth like a man vtterly cast off and reiected of God Psal 88.14 Lord
not the cause of Gods election for Gods election was from all eternitie and the cause of Christs merits which were in time and the effects of Gods election and therefore that which came after could not be the cause of that which was from all eternitie neither can the effect produce the cause but the cause the effect Moreouer we are not said in the scriptures to be chosen for Christ but in Christ Eph. 1.4 And the Apostle Iohn affirmeth that Gods eternall loue was the cause which moued the Lord to send his sonne to redeeme vs by his death and not that his death was the cause of his loue Ioh. 3.16 And so much concerning the efficient cause of our election The materiall cause thereof was the purpose or counsaile of God himselfe whereby hee determined to elect vs. The formall cause was the seuering and setting apart of certaine men which were to bee saued § Sect. 2 selected from the rest who were reiected The end of Gods election was two-fold the first and chief end was the glorie of God set forth by manifesting his grace and mercie in the saluation of the faithfull And this the Apostle plainly expresseth Rom. 9.23 namely that the end of Gods election is that he might declare the riches of his glorie in the vessels of mercie which he hath prepared vnto glorie And Eph. 1.4 5 6. he saith that he hath chosen vs in Christ and predestinated vs to the praise of the glorie of his grace The second end which is inferiour and subordinate to the other is the saluation of the elect and this also is expressed by the Apostle Rom. 9.23 where hee saith that the elect are prepared vnto glorie And Act. 13.48 the holy Ghost saith as many as were ordained to eternall life thereby implying that the saluation of the elect is the end of Gods election And these are the causes of Gods election The effects which inseparably follow-hereupon are Christ the Mediatour and the whole worke of his mediation and our redemption wrought by him our adoption effectuall calling iustification sanctification and glorification and these are the degrees and meanes of our election which are as well contained in Gods decree as our saluation it selfe The subiect in which we are elected is Christ Iesus our Mediatour and head not in regard of his deitie alone for so he is the efficient cause nor in respect of his humanitie alone but as he is God and man And wee are therefore elected in him both because in our selues we were not capable of such glorious dignitie as also because hee alone is a fit Mediatour in whom we should be elected seeing with our election there is an vnion coniunction of vs with God who hath elected vs. The obiect of Gods election are all those who are preordained vnto euerlasting life and whom the Lord will eternally saue which being considered in themselues are a great number but yet in respect of the number of the reprobates but a small and little flocke for though many be called yet few are chosen as Christ himselfe affirmeth Matth. 22.14 The last thing which also is expressed in the definition are certaine properties attributed to Gods election namely that it is eternall free and immutable That this decree is eternall it appeareth Eph. 1.4 He hath chosen vs in him before the foundation of the world So Rom. 9.11 Secondly that it is free and of his meere grace it is manifest Rom. 9.18 He hath mercie on whom he will and whom he will he hardneth So Eph. 1.11 In whom we are chosen when wee were predestinate according to the purpose of him which worketh all things after the counsaile of his owne will Lastly that it is immutable and most firme and certaine it plainly appeareth 2. Tim. 2.19 The foundation of God remaineth sure and hath this seale the Lord knoweth who are his Where we may obserue that this immutabilitie and certaintie of Gods decree doth not depend vpon vs or our perseuerance but vpon Gods good pleasure and foreknowledge for it is a foundation in it selfe firme and stable and hath not the seale of our worthinesse or perseuerance in grace but of Gods foreknowledge whereby he knoweth who are his CHAP. V. Sathans temptations concerning Gods election answered and first those wherewith he assaulteth carnall worldlings § Sect. 1 Sathans temptation whereby he perswadeth worldlings that all in the end shall be saued answered NOw concerning this decree of election and the assurance thereof there are two sorts of Sathans temptations the first he suggesteth into the minds of carnall worldlings to nourish in them fond presumption and carnall securitie the other into the minds of weak christians whereby he moueth them to doubt despaire of their electiō to euerlasting life The worldly man he assaulteth with two principal temptations first he perswadeth him that there is no election at al or reprobation but that all in the end shall be saued Which grosse absurditie that hee may make more plausible and probable hee setteth before them the infinite mercie of God and the generall promises and consolations in the Gospell Ezech. 13. and 18. 1. Tim. 2.4 as that he will not the death of a sinner and that he will that all men shall be saued in both places cunningly dissembling that which followeth for to the first place is added but that he repent and in the latter that they who shall be saued must also come to the knowledge of the truth But this temptation is so palpably absurd that it becommeth not Sathans policie to vse it to any but those onely whose hearts are hardned their eyes blinded their consciences seared and who hauing not beleeued and loued the truth are giuen ouer of God to beleeue strong delusions and therfore I will not spend much time in answering this temptation onely let such men as are seduced with Sathans lyes know thus much that Gods mercie is a iust mercie as his iustice is a mercifull iustice that God is infinite in both and no lesse glorified in the manifestation of the one than of the other Let them know that there are no promises of the Gospell so generall which are not limited with the condition of faith and the fruite thereof vnfained repentance Let them know that God who is not onely mercifull but also true yea truth it selfe hath in his word reuealed his will as well concerning the eternall death and destruction of the wicked as the saluation of the godly he hath said Matth. 22.14 and 7.13 that many are called and few chosen that the gate of heauen is so straight that there are few who finde it that he will say to the workers of iniquitie Goe your waies I know you not 23. that hee will make a separation betweene the sheepe and the goates and as hee saith to the one Come ye blessed of my father inherit ye the kingdome prepared for you from the foundations of the world Mat. 25.34.41
a fruite of the flesh it is condemned in Gods word though the Papists highly commend it So Matth. 14.31 our Sauiour reprehendeth Peter for his doubting O thou of little faith Matth. 14.31 wherefore diddest thou doubt And Luk. 12.29 he telleth vs that wee must not stand in doubt or as the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth be not like vnto meteors which are carried about in the ayre with euery winde Luk. 12.29 And the Apostle Iames chap. Iam. 1.7 1.7 compareth him that wauereth or doubteth to a waue of the sea tost of the winde and carried away And Paul is so farre from commending doubting for a vertue that hee doth not onely condemne it as a sinne in it selfe but also as a cause which maketh our actions which are indifferent or good in themselues to become sinnes So the eating of this or that meate is a thing indifferent and lawfull if it be recciued with prayer and thanksgiuing but yet the Apostle telleth vs Rom. 14.23 that he who doubteth is condemned if he eate Rom. 14.23 and he rendreth this reason because he eateth not of faith and whatsoeuer is not of faith is sinne So that by this hee sheweth that he who doubteth eateth not of faith and that whatsoeuer is not done of faith is sinne Seeing therefore doubting is opposed vnto faith and is in it selfe not onely a sinne but also a cause of sinne let vs not intertaine it though it bring letters commendatorie from the Pope and all his shauelings but labour to banish it out of our harts and striue after faith and full assurance of our election and saluation in Christ Iesus and though we finde our great vnworthinesse of the least of Gods mercies and cannot see any reason in our selues why we should beleeue that wee are elected and shall be saued yet let vs hope against hope and beleeue against beleefe for it is not a thing left to our choise but inioyned vs by God as the chiefe and maine dutie required in the Gospell and therefore laying aside all reasoning and disputing let vs resolue to beleeue in obedience to Gods commandement and then though we are neuer so full of corruptions Act. 15.9 yet will this faith purifie vs though wee are most backward in perfourming any good worke yet will it be fruitfull in vs Galat. 5 6. and will worke by loue though wee be most vnworthie it will make vs more worthie by applying vnto vs the righteousnesse of Christ and the merits of his death and bloudshed which will not onely free vs from the guilt and punishment of sinne but wil also purge vs from the vices and corruptions themselues § Sect. 4 Thirdly the certaintie of our election may be prooued Thirdly faith is a certaine and particular perswasion and not a doubtfull opinion or generall notion by an argument drawne from the nature of faith which is not a doubtfull opinion but a certaine perswasion not a generall notion but a particular assurance whereby we do applie and appropriate vnto our selues those things which wee doe beleeue Whosoeuer therefore hath true faith he doth certainly beleeue and is particularly assured of his election iustification and saluation That faith is a certaine perswasion it may appeare first by those properties and names which are giuen vnto it in the word Heb. 11.1 faith is said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is Heb. 11.1 a subsistance or present being of things hoped for so that hope waiteth for them in time to come but faith enioyeth them as being present namely in respect of the certaine assurance and particular application of the promises vnto ourselues and therefore the Apostle saith 1. Ioh. 5.13 that hereby we may know not that wee shall haue but that we haue eternall life 1. Ioh. Heb. 11.1 5.13 not in possession but in assurance of faith It is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the same place which word is quite contrarie to doubting as signifying a manifest demonstration which doth not only shew a thing probably but also doth conuince with strong arguments and make that truth cleere and manifest which was otherwise obscure and secret and therefore in the text it is called a demonstration of things not seene So there is ascribed vnto it fulnesse of perswasion Heb. Heb. 10.22 10.22 Let vs draw neere with a true heart 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in full assurance of faith and also boldnesse with confident trust Eph. Eph. 3.12 3.12 by whom we haue boldnesse and entrance with confidence not by extraordinarie reuelations but by faith in Christ which full assurance boldnesse and confidence wee could not haue if wee were not assured of Gods loue and our election but remained doubtfull whether we were beloued of God and elected or no. To these names and properties of faith we may adde some plaine testimonies of Scriptures which cleerely shew that faith is not a doubtfull hope but a certaine perswasion 1. Iohn 3.14 1. Ioh. 3.14 The Apostle saith that we knowe that we are translated from death to life not by reuelation but because we loue the brethren he doth not say that we knowe that we shall be but that we are translated from death to life to note the certainty of this knowledge and perswasion Rom. 3.2 the Apostle saith Rom. 5.2 that by Christ we haue accesse through faith vnto Gods grace wherein we stand and reioyce vnder hope or as the word signifieth glory and triumph with ioy so that we doe not wauer and stagger but stand firmely through faith we doe not feare and timorously hope but euen glory and triumphe in our reioycing saying with the Apostle Rom. 8.33 Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods chosen Rom. 8.33 34.35 38. it is God that iustifieth 34. Who shall condemne it is Christ which is dead yea or rather which is risen againe who is also at the right hand of God and maketh request also for vs. 35. Who shall separate vs from the loue of Christ c. So that though our sinnes be manifold our vnworthinesse great and our faith weake yet if it be true it may also be certaine in the assurance of Gods loue and our election because it is not grounded on our worthinesse but vpon Gods free iustifying and accepting of vs as righteous in Christ Heb. 6.18 and vpon Christs death resurrection and intercession for vs vnto God his father which is a most sure foundation that cannot faile In deede if our faith and the anchor of our hope did pitch rest and fasten it selfe vpon the light and hollow sands of our owne merits and worthinesse the surging waues and boysterous blasts of Sathans temptations would disanchor and tosse vs too and fro till at length we should make shipwracke of our faith against the rockes of despaire but seeing we take holde and rest vpon the firme and sure anchor-hold Christ Iesus his merits and righteousnesse
sinnes shall haue them remitted and bee made an heyre of euerlasting life and the particular hearer doth truely assume that he beleeueth and repenteth the Minister hath authoritie giuen him of God to make this conclusion therefore bee thou assured that thy sinnes are forgiuen thee in Christ and that thou art an vndoubted heyre of euerlasting life Secondly as the Lord doth offer vnto vs his gracious promises of life and saluation so doe we receiue them by faith but the Lord doth not only generally in the word offer these his gratious promises to all that will receiue them but also particularly in the right vse of the Sacraments to euery faithfull receiuer for in the Sacraments wee must consider a relation and correspondencie betweene the outward signes and things signified as therfore the Minister doth offer and giue and I receiue and eate the outward signes of bread and wine so am I as certainly to beleeue that God doth offer and giue and that I doe receiue and feede vpon Christ Iesus and all his benefits with the hand and mouth of faith vnto the nourishing of my particular soule to euerlasting life as my bodie is nourished with these outward elements of bread and wine Lastly the Apostle saith that through faith wee haue entrance vnto God with boldnesse and confidence Eph. 3.12 and therefore by faith the beleeuer is particularly perswaded of the remission of his sinnes and of his reconciliation with God for with what boldnesse or confidence can the poore sinner come before God who is terrified with the threatnings of the Law with the temptations of Sathan and with the confideration of his owne vnworthinesse and selfe-guiltinesse if hee bee not particularly assured that his curse is borne by Christ that hee is forgiuen the whole debt of his sins and reconciled vnto God What assured comfort can hee receiue if hee beleeue that God hath elected Peter and Paul and all his Church if hee be not also assured that he is in this number If a whole Citie should rebel and commit high treason against a Prince and the Prince should send out a proclamatiō declaring that vpon some conditions he would receiue them to mercie with what boldnesse or confidence can any in this citie come before him if he be not assured that he hath perfourmed these conditions But this is our case wee haue rebelled against God and hee hath proclaimed in his Gospell the pardon of our sinnes so wee lay hold vpon Christ by a true and liuely faith and repent vs of our sinnes If therefore we could not be assured that wee haue a liuely faith and true repentance and consequently that Gods mercifull promises belong particularly vnto vs with what boldnesse or confidence can we come before him But the Apostle faith that by faith we haue this boldnesse and confidence and therefore it followeth that we may be assured that we haue faith and repentance and thereby may certainly be perswaded of Gods loue and our particular election § Sect. 7 Fourthly that we may certainly be assured of our election The fourth argument drawne from the doctrine and vse of the Sacraments it may be proued by an argument drawne from the doctrine and vse of the Sacraments for the Lord hath added to the couenant of grace his Sacraments as seales not to confirme Gods promises in themselues which are so vndoubtedly true that they neede no confirmation but to strengthen our faith in this full assurance that they belong particularly vnto vs. For whereas in the word the promises of grace and saluation are generally propounded to all beleeuers in the vse of the Sacraments they are particularly applied to euery worthie receiuer to the end that all doubting being remooued they may certainly bee assured that all the promises of the Gospell doe belong particularly vnto themselues Now if the Lord would haue vs doubt of our election and saluation and if this doubting were a vertue of faith as the Papists teach then surely there were no vse of the Sacraments for the word is sufficient to beget that generall faith which is mixt with doubting and the Sacraments which doe further assure vs and applie vnto vs Gods promises would be rather hurtfull than profitable because they take away doubting which is a vertue of their faith But we are otherwise instructed by Gods truth namely that the Lord would not haue vs doubt of his promises and therefore he hath not onely written his couenant but also hath confirmed it by his seale and hath thereby particularly applied it to the vse and benefit of euery one who receiueth it by the hand of a liuely faith that there may be no place left to doubting And hence it is that the Sacrament of Circumcision is called the seale of the righteousnesse of faith Rom. 4.11 Rom. 4.11 because thereby as by a seale Abraham was confirmed in the trueth of Gods promises and assured that the righteousnesse of faith that is the righteousnes of Christ who was the promised seede did belong vnto him And answerable to this Sacrament is Baptisme wherein Christ and all the gratious promises of life and saluation made in him are particularly applied to the partie baptized and therefore the Apostle saith that all that are baptized into Christ haue put on Christ Gal. 3.27 Gal. 3.27 where the Apostle compareth Christ to a garment which by the hand of faith is put on by euery particular beleeuer So in the administration of the Lords Supper the bread and wine is particularly deliuered vnto all the communicants to signifie vnto them that euery one who stretcheth foorth the hand of faith doth receiue Christ and all his benefits whereby his soule is nourished vnto euerlasting life Whosoeuer therefore hath faith he may be assured that he receiueth Christ and whosoeuer receiueth Christ he may be assured of his election and saluation for to as many as receiue him to them he giueth power to be the sonnes of God and who are those Ioh. 1.12 euen those that beleeue in his name as it is Ioh. 1.12 And whosoeuer eates his flesh and drinkes his bloud hath eternall life Ioh. 6.54.47 as our Sauiour saith Ioh. 6.54 Now if wee would know how we feede vpon him it is by the mouth of faith as he expoundeth himselfe vers 47. § Sect. 8 Fiftly The fift argument taken from prayer 1. Ioh. 5.14.15 whatsoeuer we are bound to pray for that wee may be assured of 0198 0153 nay we ought stedfastly to beleeue that we shall receiue it and this is euident 1. Ioh. 5.14 This is the assurance that wee haue in him that if wee aske any thing according to his will he heareth vs. 15. And if we know that he heareth vs whatsoeuer we aske we know that wee haue the petitions that wee haue desired of him And the Apostle Iames would haue vs to aske in faith without wauering Iam. 1.5 Mat. 6.12 that is not doubting to receiue that we
respect than Gods spirit who wholy and onely knoweth all his secret counsailes In respect of truth hee is most true yea truth it selfe and in regarde hereof hee is called the spirit of truth which leadeth vs into all truth Ioh. 16.13 Ioh. 16.13 And therefore as in respect of his knowledge he cannot bee deceiued so in respect of his truth he cannot deceiue In respect of faithfulnesse he is most faithfull and iust in all his waies Psal 145.17 1. Cor. 1.9 especially in his word Psal 145.17 for his testimonie is sure as it is Psal 19.7 and therefore he cannot lie 1. Cor. 1.9 Psal 19.7 neither will he conceale the truth for any respect of persons and consequently whatsoeuer this al-knowing true and faithfull witnesse testifieth we are vndoubtedly to beleeue as being most sure and certaine If an Angell sent from heauen should assure vs from God that wee are elected euen the Papists themselues could not deny but that we might be assured thereof by such a reuelation without any manner of doubting but the testimonie of Gods spirit witnessing to our spirits that we are the sonnes of God is so much more certaine and without exception than the testimonie of Angels as the spirit of God better knoweth the counsels of God than Angels as it excelleth them in truth and faith as the testimonie which is imprinted in the heart is more firme then that which is spoken in the eare which may easily be forgotten And therefore if by their doctrine we might be assured of our election by the extraordinarie reuelation of an Angell then much more certainely may wee be assured hereof by the ordinarie testimonie of Gods spirit which he witnesseth in the hearts and consciences of the faithfull § Sect. 2 The proposition being manifest That Gods spirit testifieth that we are the sonnes of God let vs proue the assumption which containeth two branches first that the spirit of God testifieth to our spirits that we are the sonnes of God and secondly doth fully assure vs of this testimonie that it is most vndoubted true both which are manifest by Gods word First that Gods spirit giueth this testimonie in the hearts of the faithfull Rom. 8.15.16 it is euident Rom. 8.15.16 For ye haue not receiued the spirit of bondage to feare againe but ye haue receiued the spirit of adoption whereby we crie abba father the same spirit beareth witnesse with our spirit that we are the children of God Gal. 4.6 So Gal. 4.6 Because ye are sonnes God hath sent forth the spirit of his son into your hearts which crieth abba father Which places doe so euidently proue this point that there needes no more reasons or allegations for first he excludeth the spirit of bondage which like the Papists faith causeth vs to feare and doubte of our election and saluation and then hee telleth vs that wee haue receiued the spirit of adoption which beareth witnesse vnto our spirit that wee are the children of God § Sect. 3 Secondly because we are exceeding weake and the graces in vs shadowed with imperfections and our faith mixt with doubting because we are saued as yet but by hope as it is Rom. 8.24 And we walke by faith and not by sight as it is 2. Cor. 5.7 and this our faith is continually shaken with manifold temptations therefore least we should doubt of Gods loue and our election adoption and saluation the Lord hath giuen vs his spirit to seale and further to confirme this assurance in our hearts and that it might be an earnest and a sure pledge vnto vs whereby he might secure vs concerning the couenant which he hath made with vs. The truth hereof appeareth in many places of the Scripture 2. Cor. 1.22 2. Cor. 1.22 Who hath sealed vs and hath giuen the earnest of the spirit in our hearts So Ephes 1.13 In whom also ye haue trusted Eph. 1.13 after that ye heard the word of truth euen the Gospel of our saluation wherein also after that ye beleeued ye were sealed with the holy spirit of promise 14. Which is the earnest of our inheritance vntill the redemption of the possession purchased vnto the praise of his glorie And Ephes 4.30 Eph. 4.30 The Apostle exhorteth vs not to grieue the holy spirit of God by whom we are sealed vnto the day of our redemption And 2. Cor. 5.5 2. Cor. 5.5 he saith that God hath giuen vnto vs the earnest of his spirit Which wordes doe minister vnto euery faithfull man no small consolation if they bee rightly waied for first wee vse to seale those things which we would haue most certaine and out of all controuersie as when a man hath made a promise or couenant with another for his better securitie he doth commit it to writing and least yet there should any scruple or doubt rest in his minde he doth confirme it by adding his seale to put the matter out of all question so the Lord hath added to the written couenant of his word whereby he hath assured vs of our election adoption and saluation the outward seale of the sacraments and the inward seale of his spirit whereby he hath ratified it not in it selfe but in our hearts that so all cause of doubting being taken away we might certainely be assured of his promises that they belong vnto vs not after a generall manner as the Papists teach but particularly euen as this assurance is particularly sealed by Gods spirit in the heart of euery true beleeuer Rom. 4.11 Rom. 4.11 The end therefore why we are sealed to saluation by Gods spirit is not that we should doubt thereof but that it might be out of all question fully ratified and confirmed vnto vs for this is signified by this metaphor here vsed of sealing as may appeare not onely by the ordinarie custome amongst vs but also by the vse thereof in former times So when Ahashuerosh would haue letters written in the Kings name which no man might reuoke he commaundeth that they should be sealed with the Kings ring Hest 8.8 Ioh. 6.27 Hest 8.8 And Ioh. 6.27 it is said that God the father had sealed our Sauiour Christ that is confirmed him in his office of mediation by giuing euident testimonies and manifest signes that the people might not doubt of his calling and anoynting Matth. 3. 17. and 17.5 and Ioh. 1.32 So whereas the holy Ghost in the faithfull is called the earnest of our inheritance this ministreth vnto euery true beleeuer no small consolation nor doubtfull assurance of their saluation for we know that an earnest is giuen amongst men to ratifie and binde a bargaine so as they cannot goe from their agreement after earnest is giuen and receiued The word arrhabo which is here translated earnest hath also other significations which minister vnto Gods faithfull the same assurance and the like true comfort Gen. 38.17.18 Genes 38.17.18 this word is vsed to signifie a pledge or pawne
than the which there can bee no better assurance of performing promise and 2. King 14.14 2. King 14.14 it signifieth a hostage giuen in warres which is giuen for assurance to confirme couenants agreed vpon Whereas therefore Gods spirit in the faithfull is called arrhabo which signifieth an earnest pawne and hostage we are hereby assured that the Lord will performe his couenant betweene vs and him that he will not misse a day in the performing of his promise that howsoeuer we were enemies yet now being reconciled by the death of his sonne he hath giuen vs an hostage to assure vs of eternall peace euen his holy spirit And therefore let not Sathan nor all his assistants cause vs to doubt of Gods couenant wherein he hath assured vs of our election adoption and saluation seeing he hath sealed this couenant with his spirit and hath giuen vnto vs this earnest and pawne to assure vs that he will performe his promise and bargaine § Sect. 4 But here the tempter obiecteth That we may discerne Gods spirit by the effects thereof that we cannot know and discerne whether we haue the spirit of God vnlesse it should bring forth in vs some extraordinarie effects and though it should be granted that we were indued therewith yet we cannot discerne the testimonie thereof from our owne thoughts vnlesse it be by some speciall reuelation To the first I answere that though many lulled asleepe with carnall securitie doe vainely dreame that they haue Gods spirit and so are deluded with their owne phantasies yet this hindereth not but that he who hath the spirit of God indeede may certainely be assured that it dwelleth in him for it sealeth in vs the assurance of Gods couenant 2. Cor. 1.22 and who can receiue this seale and not feele the impression it is an earnest and who receiuing an earnest cannot know whether he hath receiued it for otherwise how can it assure vs of our bargaine if of it selfe we haue no assurance it is a pawne of Gods loue and our saluation and who hauing a pawne in his custodie cannot know that he possesseth it it is a heauenly light which doth illuminate our vnderstandings Eph. 1.17.18 which were blinde and ignorant in the knowledge of Gods truth and who cannot discerne betweene blindnesse and sight light and darknesse it is a water which purgeth vs from our corruption Esa 44.3 Ezech. 16.9 and who that is thus washed and clensed can doubt that this water hath touched him Matth. 3.11 Act. 2.3 it is a sire which inflameth our cold frosen hearts with a zeale of Gods glorie and loue of our brethren and how can fire which is caried in our brests be hidden from vs 1. Ioh. 2.20.27 it is a precious oyle which mollifieth our hard stonie hearts and maketh them flexible and pliable able to Gods will which before were so stiffe and obdurate that they would rather haue broken then bowed to obedience it suppleth also our stiffe ioynts and maketh them actiue and nimble in the workes of holinesse and righteousnesse and who finding those strange alterations in himselfe may not be assured that he is annoynted with this oyle it is the Lords champion fighting in vs against the flesh Gal. 5.17 and subduing the lusts thereof and who feeling this intestine warre in his owne bowels can doubt that the combatants haue their residence in him in a word it is onely this spirit which restrained vs from the euill which naturally we loue and prouoketh vs to imbrace that good which through naturall corruption we loth and abhorre if therefore sinne growe vnpleasant vnto vs and vertue and true godlinesse delightfull we may be assured that this is the worke of Gods spirit dwelling in vs. Would we then be assured that we are indued with the spirit of God why then let vs consider if our eyes blinded with ignorance are inlightned in any good measure with the knowledge of Gods truth if our soules polluted with the filth of sinne are purged in some sort from our corruptions if our cold hearts are inflamed with the zeale of Gods glorie and the loue of our brethren if our hearts more hard than adamant and more inflexible than steele are softened and made obsequious to Gods will and if the other members of our body which were benummed and as it were taken with a dead paulsie be made nimble and actiue in the workes of holinesse and righteousnesse if we feele a fight and combate betweene the flesh and the spirit the one striuing to leade vs captiue vnto sinne the other resisting and drawing vs out of this captiuitie if the sins which heretofore we haue loued be now lothsome vnto vs and the vertues which we haue abhorred be delightfull and pleasant and then we may assure our selues that it is the light of Gods spirit which hath shined vpon vs it is this heauenly water which hath washed vs it is this diuine fire which hath inflamed vs it is this precious oyle that hath mollified and foftned vs it is this champion of the Lord of hosts which maketh warre against our trayterous flesh and subdueth the lusts thereof in a word it can be nothing but Gods spirit which makes vs hate that sinne which naturally we so dearely loue and to loue vertue and godlinesse which by nature is lothsome and bitter vnto vs. § Sect. 5 And thus it is manifest that wee may be assured that we haue Gods spirit by the ordinarie fruites thereof in euery faithfull man Now let vs consider how we may know the testimonie of Gods spirit witnessing in our hearts that we are elected adopted and shall be saued How we may discerne the testimonie of Gods spirit from our owne presumption 2. Cor. 3.6 1. Cor. 3.5 from our owne phantasies caused through carnall securitie and vaine presumption And to this end we are to know that the preaching of the Gospell is the ministerie of the spirit whereby wee are sealed and confirmed in the assurance of our saluation as appeareth 2. Cor. 3.6 And hence it is that the preachers of the Gospell are called the ministers by whom the people beleeue 1. Cor. 3.5 And the words of the Gospell are called by our Sauiour Christ spirit and life because it is the ministery of the spirit which quickneth vs as it is Ioh. 6.63 And Gal. 3.2 Ioh. 6.63 Gal. 3.2 the Apostle saith that we haue receiued the spirit by the hearing of faith that is the doctrine of faith preached in the ministery of the Gospell If therefore the testimonie of saluation in the mindes of the faithfull be conceiued by the preaching of the Gospell applied vnto them by faith then is it most certainly the testimonie of Gods spirit for the inward testimonie of Gods spirit is not different from the outward testimonie of the word but if this perswasion be not grounded vpon Gods word as theirs is not who perswade themselues that they are elected adopted
and consequently elected now this perswasion and liuely faith is discerned by the fruites thereof for it purifieth our hearts and worketh by loue and it worketh in vs an hatred of sinne and loue of righteousnesse which is our sanctification § Sect. 8 So that our sanctification which is the last effect of Gods election wrought in vs in this life The fourth effect is our sanctification which is the touchstone of all the rest is the true touchstone of all the rest whereby wee may certainely know whether we be effectually called that is separated from the world and ingrafted as liuely members into the body of Christ and whether we be truely iustified that is purged from the guilt and punishment of our sinnes by Christs blood and adorned with his righteousnesse imputed vnto vs. For if we be separated from the world then doe we not set our mindes vpon worldly things but haue our conuersation in heauen from whence we looke for a sauiour euen the Lord Iesus Christ Phil. 3.20 if we are ingrafted into the body of Christ who is the true vine then doe we bring forth the sweete grapes of holinesse and righteousnesse in our liues and conuersations as it is Ioh. 15.5 Ioh. 15.5 if we haue by a true faith the assurance of the remission of our sinnes then will we loue God who hath forgiuen vs so great a debt and labour to expresse our loue by glorifying his name in causing our light to shine before men and if the blood of Christ be effectuall vnto vs for the purging away of the guilt and punishment of sinne then will it also in some measure purge away the corruptions themselues For we are grasted with him into the similitude of his death and resurrection Rom. 6.56 and our olde man is crucified with him and the body of sinne destroyed that from henceforth we should not serue sinne as it is Rom. 6.5.6 And as our sanctification is the onely vndoubted signe of our vocation and iustification so also of our election for the Lord hath chosen vs that wee should bee holy Ephes 1.4 And therefore if wee be holy wee haue a manifest effect and inseparable fruite of our election Eph. 1.4 if we be not holy nor make conscience of seruing the Lord in the duties of pietie and christianitie we haue no assurance that we are elected for though the foundation of God remaineth sure on Gods part being sealed and confirmed in his eternall counsell yet it is not sealed in our hearts vntill we depart from iniquitie 2. Tim. 2.19 as it is 2. Tim. 2.19 Though then there be no place vnto our sanctification in Gods decree as being any cause thereof and therefore when the question is asked why we are elected we must answere not for any deserts or holinesse in our selues but because of Gods good pleasure and vndeserued grace and when it is demaunded in whom we are elected wee must reply in Christ Iesus only yet there is chiefe place vnto our sanctification in the assurance of our election so that when the question is asked who are elected answere is to be made those onely who are also sanctified in Gods good time by his gracious spirit Heb. 12.14 for without this holinesse no man shall euer see God as it is Heb. 12.14 § Sect. 9 Now our sanctification doth principally consist in a loue of righteousnesse Wherein our sanctification consisteth and a true hatred of sinne from whence proceedeth an earnest desire and hartie indeauour of forsaking that which is euill and of cleauing vnto that which is good and for the better effecting hereof a carefull studie of mortifying the flesh and the lusts thereof and painefull diligence in vsing all good meanes whereby the spirit may be strengthened and the gifts and graces thereof encreased that so wee may not be so prone to fall into that sinne which we hate nor so backward in imbracing and following that righteousnesse and holinesse which wee loue And this is the sanctification which is an inseparable fruite and effect of Gods election in all his children That those who will be assured of their election must begin their assurance at their sanctification which though it be the last in nature and next vnto saluation it selfe for first God electeth and those whom he hath elected in his good time he calleth and whom he calleth those he iustifieth and lastly whom he iustifieth those he sanctifieth and saueth yet when we are to gather assurance of our election we are not to obserue this order but to begin where the Lord endeth and so ascend from the lowest degree till we come to the highest For as it is a foolish thing for a man to thinke that he can leap to the top of an high ladder at the first step and therefore euery one beginneth with the lowest and so ascendeth step by step till he come to the highest so it is a foolish thing for a man to imagine that he can leape into heauen and there search the vnsearchable councels of God and so know whether he is elected or no but we must begin at the lowest step namely our sanctification which being attained vnto we may ascend a step higher in our assurance namely that we are iustified and so to the next that we are effectually called and lastly to the highest that we are elected Otherwise if we curiously diue into the bottomlesse secrets of Gods councels we shall be drowned and ouerwhelmed if we approach vnto this vnapproachable light the eye of our understanding will be dazled yea starke blinded if we presume to vnderstand beyond sobrietie we shall by the iust iudgement of God be infatuated and thrust our selues into an endlesse laborinth out of which we shall neuer finde way wanting the line of Gods word to guide vs. And therefore if we would haue any true assurance of our election we must examine our selues whether we be sanctified and if we finde in our selues sanctification by the fruites thereof wee may vndoubtedly conclude that we are iustified called elected and shall be saued If we walke not after the flesh but after the spirit we may be assured that we are in Christ Iesus and therefore there is no condemnation belonging vnto vs Rom. 8.1 Rom. 8.1 If we bring forth the fruites of righteousnesse and holinesse we may be assured that we are good trees of Gods owne planting Matth. 7.17 Matth. 7.17 If we be fruitfull braunches we may assuredly know that we are ingrafted into the true vine Iesus Christ Ioh. 15.4.5 Ioh. 15.4.5 § Sect. 10 Seeing then our sanctification assureth vs of our election and saluation and without it there is no assurance what stronger argument can be imagined to make vs flee sinne The vse of the former doctrine and labour after mortification and newnesse of life what keener knife can be vsed to cut insunder the cordes of vanitie wherein naturally we are fettered and intangled
to send his ambassadours not only to offer peace but also to beseech vs that wee would be reconciled vnto him as the Apostle speaketh 2. Cor. 5.20 2. Cor. 5.20 and vpon this reconciliation hee assureth vs of the riches of his kingdome who therefore receiuing and beleeuing this ambassage will not loue the Ambassadours that bring these blessed tidings vnto them Who can bee assured of such inestimable benefits and yet shew no token of thankfulnes towards them who are the meanes whereby they are deriued vnto them The great contempt of Gods ministerie a signe that few prosit by their ministerie Where by the way we may note how few the number is in these daies who receiue the Lords ambassage to their spiritual comfort how few they are to whome it is effectuall for the begetting in them the graces of Gods spirit how few hereby come to the true assurance of the remission of their sinnes and euerlasting happinesse seeing the number is so exceeding small who loue and respect the Lords ambassadors in regarde of their ambassage Nay rather the most euen for their ministerie sake doe contemne those whom otherwise in respect of their learning wisedome and other excellent gifts of bodie and minde they would respect and highly esteeme if they were not of the ministerie So that their honorable calling which aboue al things should commend them doth aboue all things make them base contemptible and no maruell seeing the most are flesh and not spirit the children of Mammon and not the children of God and therefore sauoring onely the things of the flesh not perceauing the things of the spirit of God 1. Cor. 2.14 they seeme foolishnesse vnto them and the preachers of them fooles and men of shallow conceites But let such know that God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise 1. Cor. 1.27.28 and weake things to confound mightie things vile things of the world and things that are despised hath God chosen and things that are not to bring to nought things that are that no flesh should reioyce in his presence as it is 1. Cor. 1.27.28 Let them know that this their contempt or at least small regarde of Gods ambassadors is a most manifest signe that they neuer receiued good by their ambassage for had they receiued from them spirituall things they would neuer grudge to bestowe vpon them their worldly things which in the true christians estimation are not to be compared with them and much lesse would they against their owne conscience defraud them of their owne right which by the lawes of God and man is due vnto them whereby it commeth to passe that whereas all men being industrious and frugall may liue plentifully euen of their meanest trades onely the Lord ambassadors though neuer so painefull in their callings liue in want and miserie § Sect. 11 The last signe of Gods childe elected to saluation which I will speake of The tenth signe an earnest desire of Christs comming to iudgement Reuel 22.20 Matth. 6.10 is their earnest desire that our Sauiour Christ should come to iudgement whence proceedeth that patheticall prayer Come Lord Iesus come quicklie Reuel 22.20 and that prayer which our Sauiour hath taught all the faithfull to pray daily let thy kingdome come Matth. 6.10 Now that this is a note of those that are elected to saluation it appeareth plainely 2. Tim 4.8 Where the Apostle saith that a crowne of righteousnesse is laide vp for all those that loue his appearing 2. Tim. 4.8 Rom. 8.23 And Rom. 8.23 he telleth vs that those who haue the first fruites of the spirit doe euen sigh in themselues waiting for the adoption euen the redemption of their body when as their corruption shall put on incorruption and the mortall body immortalitie as he speaketh 1. Cor. 15.53 1. Cor. 15.53 So our Sauiour Christ hath tolde vs that his faithfull children should at his comming looke vp and lift vp their heads Luk. 21.28 because their redemption draweth neere Luk. 21.28 and on the otherside that the kingdome of the earth shall mourne and that the prophane worldlings and reprobates shall say to the mountaines and rockes Matth. 24.30 Reuel 6.16 fall on vs and hide vs from the presence of him that sitteth on the throne and from the wrath of the lambe Reuel 6.16 So that by these places it is manifest that if we loue the appearing of the Lord Iesus and desire his comming to iudgement we are the children of God indued with his spirit which assureth vs of our saluation For naturally we abhorre to thinke of this fearefull day and tremble with feare when mention is made of the appearing of our iudge because by our sinnes we haue deserued euerlasting damnation but when the spirit of God by the ministerie of the word hath begot faith in vs whereby we apply vnto our selues Christ Iesus and all his merits by whom we are reconciled vnto God and made friends who before were enemies and sonnes of God and heyres of euerlasting happinesse who before were the children of wrath and firebrands of hell then doe we earnestly desire the companie of our heauenly father when we are assured that our iudge shall be our Sauiour then can wee goe boldly to his iudgement seate without feare of condemnation when we are assured that we are the beloued spouse of Christ then we long for nothing more then for the comming of our bridegroome when we are certainely perswaded that by Gods spirit we are ingrafted into the bodie of Christ and are become liuely members of his body then doe we hartily wish with the Apostle to be dissolued that we may be with Christ our head in his kingdome of glorie where together with him wee shall receiue and be fully satisfied with such incomparable ioyes 1. Cor. 2.9 as neither eye hath seene nor eare heard nor the heart of man conceiued CHAP. XI The obiections alleadged against the assurance of our election answered § Sect. 1 ANd thus much concerning the signes whereby we may be assured of our election Answers vnto testimonies alledged now I will answere such obiections as are brought against this doctrine by the enemies of Gods truth And these are of two sortes first testimonies of Gods word and secondly reasons The testimonies of scriptures are diuers 1. Cor. 10.12 Pro. 28.14 Rom. 11.20 first they obiect such places as these 1. Cor. 10.12 Let him that thinketh he standeth take heede least he fall Pro. 28.14 Blessed is the man that feareth alwaies Rom. 11.20 Be not high minded but feare Phil. 2.12 Make an end of your saluation with feare and trembling Phil. 2.12 1 Pet. 1.17 1. Pet. 1.17 Passe the time of your dwelling here in feare to all which and many other such like places we may answere generally that the holy Ghost would not hereby take away our certaintie of faith but carnall securitie he would not depriue
enough he hath sworne it Because therefore the promise is sure and confirmed not according to our merits but according to his mercie let no man professe that with feare of which he cannot doubt Doubting proceedeth from pride and arrogancie But they further vrge that humble doubting is better than presumptuous assurance I answere first that their doubting is full of pride which maketh them looke for saluation in their owne worthinesse rather than in Gods free mercie and Christs merits secondly that our faith and certaine assurance is full of humilitie for wee freely confesse our owne vnworthinesse and dare not offer before the seate of Gods iustice any righteousnesse that is in vs as desiring in whole or in part to be iustified thereby nay rather we pray with the Prophet Psal 143.2 Enter not into iudgement with thy seruant for in thy sight shall none that liueth be iustified Psal 143.2 and though we know nothing by our selues yet doe we plainâ—ly affirme with the Apostle that we are not hereby iustified 1. Cor. 4.4 1. Cor. 4.4 But this humilitie doth not abate our faith and certaine assurance nay rather it doth confirme and increase it for it maketh vs to goe out of our selues as finding no hope of saluation whereupon we may rest and moueth vs to seeke for saluation in Christ who is such a sure ancorhold that whosoeuer pitch the ancor of their hope on him shall finde it sure and steadfast and whosoeuer build their faith on this foundation and corner stone the power of hell shall neuer preuaile against them § Sect. 2 Secondly they obiect that we are vnworthie of Gods loue Our vnworthinesse no cause why we should doubt of our election or to be elected and therefore we cannot be assured thereof I answere this were true if Gods election depended vpon our worthinesse and deserts but seeing the Lord respecteth not any thing in vs but elected vs freely of his vndeserued grace and meere goodwill our vnworthinesse in our selues may well stand with the assurance of our election for those who are most vnworthie neede not to doubt of Gods loue and their election and saluation so that they wholy rely vpon Gods mercie and Christs merits by a true and liuely faith forasmuch as they are not grounded vpon their worthinesse and therefore cannot be ouerthrowne by their vnworthinesse Notable is the saying of Austine to this purpose Tria inquit sunt quae sic roborant confirmant cor meum vt nulla me penuriae meritorum c. There are three things saith he which so strengthen and confirme my heart that no want of merits no consideration of mine owne vilenesse no estimation of the heauenly blessednesse can deiect me from the height of my hope vpon them my soule is surely setled Wilt thou know what they are I consider three things vpon which my hope wholy relieth to wit the loue of adoption Aug. Manual cap. 23. the truth of the promise the abilitie of performance Let now my foolish cogitation murmur as much as it will saying but who art thou or how great is that glorie or with what merits doest thou hope to obtaine it And I will boldly answere I know whom I haue beleeued and I am assured because God hath adopted me in great loue because he is true in his promise because hee is powerfull in performance for he may doe what he will § Sect. 3 Thirdly Weakenes of faith and certaintie may well stand together they obiect that our faith is weake and feeble and by reason thereof the faithfull aâ—…peareth by continuall experience are assaulted with doubting and grieuously shaken with Sathans temptations so as there can be no such certaintie of faith as we speake of To which I answere that weakenesse of faith is not opposed as contrarie to certaintie but to strongnesse and full perswasion and therefore weakenesse and certaintie may well stand together Neither doe we imagine such a certaintie of faith which is neuer shaken with doubting nor assaulted with temptations nay rather we teach that those whom God indueth with most faith he most exerciseth in the conflict of temptations like a wise captaine who setteth that souldier which is best armed and strongest to beare the brunt in the forefront of the battaile and the diuell is most readie to assault those who most resist him and most violently to strike where he seeth the shield of faith held vp to defend and therefore our Sauiour hath taught all his faithfull children to pray leade vs not into temptation but deliuer vs from euill But withall we affirme that though this weake faith be assaulted with Sathans temptations yet is it neuer ouercome though it bee opposed with doubting yet it neuer falleth from assurance and certaine perswasion though it bee sometimes shadowed and the shining light thereof dimmed yea though it be for a time hid and couered yet in it owne nature it remaineth firme and stedfast like the sunne which alwaies shineth though oftentimes by reason of the interposition of the cloudes or the earth we cannot discerne the beames thereof or like vnto the fire which being hid vnder the ashes doth retaine his naturall heate although we feele it not So our faith retaineth in it selfe his certaintie and assurance as it were his light and heate when as it is shadowed with the cloudes of doubting and couered vnder the ashes of Sathans temptations A weake faith doth as truely assure vs of our election as a stronger But it may be demaunded how a weake faith assaulted with Sathans temptations can coÌ„tinue certaine seeing the strongest 0 faith can doe no more but certainely perswade I answere that our certaintie respecteth not our faith it selfe but the obiect thereof namely Gods mercie and Christs merits and therefore seeing a weake faith doth as well apply vnto vs the mercies of God merits of Christ as a stronger therefore also it certainely perswadeth vs as well truely though not so strongly and fully of our election and saluation as a stronger doth So that when we haue the least sparke of faith it doth illuminate our mindes so as we can truely discerne the louing countenance of the Lord shining vpon vs though somewhat dimly and as it were a farre of euen as he that is pore-blind doth as certainely see the sunne as he who is most sharpe sighted though not so cleerely and as he who is in a darke dungeon doth discerne the light as surely at a little hole though he be compassed about with blacke darkenesse as he who is in the open fieldes so when we are as it were pore-blind and compassed about with the darke miste of ignorance yet by the dimme sight of faith we certainely discerne Gods loue and fauour shining vpon vs though the more we encrease in knowledge and faith the more cleerely we perceiue it till at last hauing attained vnto fulnesse of faith we see him neere at hand and as it were
face to face True it is that our faith which is in it selfe weake and feeble and compassed about with the darkenesse of ignorance is mixt and turmoyled with much feare and doubting by reason of our naturall inclination vnto diffidence and incredulitie the manifold temptations of Sathan and the burthen of our sinnes lying heauie vpon our consciences which maketh Gods deere children to grone and complaine yea sometime to murmur and repine against God himselfe as though he were their enemie because he suffereth them thus to be vexed but still it riseth after it hath receiued a foyle and gathereth new strength against all new assaults vntill in the end it obtaineth full victorie so as all the faithfull may say with the Apostle 2. Cor. 4.8 We are afflicted on euery side 2. Cor. 4.8.9 yet are we not in distresse in pouertie but not ouercome of pouertie 9. We are persecuted but not forsaken cast downe but we perish not For though their faith be weake and their temptations vehement and violent yet this brused reede is not broken this smoking flax is not quenched for as the reede in a boysterous tempest is blowne downe euen to the ground but when the tempest is past riseth vp againe to his former estate so though the boysterous blasts of Sathans temptations beate vs downe euen to earth yet by faith we rise againe when the storme is ouerblowne § Sect. 4 Secondly How our faith though assalted with doubting may be certaine it may bee demaunded how the faith of Gods children can be said to be certaine seeing it is continually assaulted and often foyled with doubting which is opposed to the certaintie of faith To which we may easily answere if we know and remember that euery christian is divided into two parts the flesh and the spirit which continually fight and striue the one against the other and as they themselues are thus opposed so are their qualities and fruites for in the spirit is faith loue hope zeale ioy in the holy Ghost and such other sanctifying graces in the flesh is doubting and infidelitie hatred of God presumption and desperation coldnesse dulnesse yea deadnesse in religion feare horror and such like corruptions so as we may say with the Apostle I know that in my flesh that is in my vnregenerate part dwelleth no good thing Rom. 7.18 Rom. 7.18 Now as there is a continuall warre betweene the flesh and the spirit so also betweene their qualities and fruites for faith is continually assaulted with doubting and infidelitie loue of God with the hatred of God hope with presumption and desperation zeale with coldnesse and dulnes in religion the ioy in the holy Ghost with horror and feare of Gods anger the curse of the law and condemnation and sometimes the one sometimes the other hath the vpper hand both in the meane time retaining their nature and properties although as we say remissis gradibus not exercising them in that measure and degree as they doe when they haue victorie and giue the other the foyle For example when in some grieuous affliction the hatred of God doth assault the loue of God in our hearts and doth so foyle and wound it that wee can scarce discerne that it breatheth or retaineth life yet notwithstanding the loue of God euen at that instant is not turned into hatred nor receiueth any properties thereof but still retaineth his owne nature and properties which againe cleerely appeare and shew themselues when the conflict is ended The like may be said of our hope zeale ioy in the holy Ghost and other graces when they are most foyled by the corruption of the flesh which fight against them so as they cannot possibly exercise their owne actions and functions yet doe they not receiue any carnall properties nor loose any of their owne but retaine still their owne nature which againe manifesteth it selfe when the assault is ended Euen as fire couered ouer with ashes retaineth still his owne nature of light and heate though then by reason of the ashes the light be not seene nor the heate felt but when the ashes are remooued and new matter added vnto it then it shineth and burneth and heateth as much as it did before so when the graces of Gods spirit are couered as it were vnder the ashes of our corruption they are not discerned by their properties and effects but when the corruptions are remooued by vertue of Gods spirit and the graces nourished with hearing of the word prayer holy conferences and such like spirituall exercises as it were with new matter added vnto them then doe they againe shine in their brightnesse and exercise their wonted strength in all good duties to God and our neighbour § Sect. 5 And as it is with all other graces Faith assalted with doubting retaineth his owne nature and properties so also with faith which is often assaulted with doubting and infidelitie and sometimes also so foyled that we can hardly discerne any breath or life in it but yet euen then it retaineth it owne nature and properties and doth not receiue the nature and properties of doubting but as the tree which is shaken with boysterous blasts of winde and is not ouerthrowne doth in the middest of the tempest liue and sucke nourishment out of the earth and still retaines his owne nature and properties so when our faith is shaken with the boysterous blasts of Sathans temptations and with our owne naturall doubting and infidelitie yet it still liueth and sucketh nourishment out of Gods gracious promises and still it retaineth his owne propertie of certaine perswasion though then it doe not exercise it in action so manisestly as before and after the conflict of temptations and as the shaking of the tree is not of the nature thereof for of it selfe it standeth firme and steadie but by outward accident namely the winde blowing vpon it so is not vncertaine wauering and vnconstant doubting of the nature of faith for of it selfe it is firme and certaine but it commeth by outward accident from the boysterous blasts of infidelitie and the temptations of Sathan which as it were violently blow vpon it which being past it remaineth like the tree firme and constant And as the graces of Gods spirit and the flesh and the corruptions thereof doe still retaine in themselues their owne nature and properties so also doe they most commonly shew themselues in their diuers fruites and effects and that oftentimes in the conflict and time of temptation so that the regenerate man may at the same time feele in himselfe contrarie affections and actions for the spirit acknowledging Gods goodnes mercie and truth in his promises is replenished with joy being in hope to inioy them on the otherside the flesh feeling present miserie and the sharpnes of afflictions sorroweth and grieueth The spirit apprehending and applying vnto it the sweete promises of the Gospell doth quietly rest vpon them the flesh seeing it owne corruption and the huge waight of
tedious If the oxe whilest he is yong be accustomed to the yoke hee draweth in it quietly and with no great paine but if he runne long in the pasture vnbroken and vntamed when he is brought to the yoke he strugleth and striueth and therewith gaulling his necke draweth with exceeding payne and irksomenesse and so if in our youth we accustome ourselues to beare the yoke of obedience it wil be easie and pleasant but if we vse delayes we shall grow stubborne and stifnecked like vntamed oxen and the bearing of Christs yoke through our impaciencie and the rebellion of our nature will gaule and vexe vs. Thirdly the sooner wee turne vnto God the more ioy peace and comfort shall we haue in the whole course of our liues for what ioy may bee compared with the ioy in the holy Ghost Pro. 15.15 what peace is like the peace with God the peace of conscience when as we are sure that we are now friends who before we were enemies and children of God and heires of his euerlasting kingdome of glory who in time past were children of wrath and fire brands of hell what comfort in the world can be imagined like vnto the consolation of Gods spirit which is able to make all afflictions light and euen death it selfe sweet and pleasant vnto vs but this ioy peace comfort doe all companie our true conuersion vnto God and therefore who would deferre it for one day seeing it bringeth such inestimable benefits and such surpassing pleasures as none sufficiently vnderstand them but they who feele inioy them Whereas on the other side if we deferre our cōuersion in the meane while wee are continually subiect to the checkes and terrours of an euill conscience in feare of Gods iudgements and eternall damnation and though in outward shewe wee may bee exceeding merie and pleasant yet our mirth is ful of sorrow and our ioy of bitternes and of such laughter wee may say thou art madde and of this ioy what is that which thou doest as the Wise man speaketh Eccle 2.2 for it is but Sardonicus risus laughter from the teeth outward which is straight controuled with some inward pange or checke of conscience Fourthly the sooner wee turne vnto the Lord the longer time we shall spend in his seruice which in truth is perfect liberty now what can bee more delightful vnto any Christian heart then to serue our creatour from the daies of our youth to shew our thankfulnesse to God our redeemer for all the inestimable benefits which he hath bestowed vpon vs by causing our lights to shine before men and by glorifying his name in our godly Christian liues what can be more pleasing to a thankfull mind then to take all occasions of expressing thankfulfulnesse to him vnto whom we are so much bounden Lastly as by our speedy conuersion vnto God we liue in sweete comfort and ioyfull peace so also wee securely expect death and giue it entertainement when it commeth with cheerefull countenance for being conuerted vnto God we are at peace with him and in his loue and fauour wee are assured that the curse of the law is nayled to Christes crosse that he was condemned that we might be iustified and put to death that wee might liue eternally that he is gone before vs into heauen to prepare vs a place there and now sitteth at the right hand of his father to giue vs ioyfull entertainement when we come vnto him that he hath taken away the sting of death which is sinne and hath made a soueraigne medicine against this poyson with his precious bloud and therefore being conuerted vnto God we need not to feare death nay rather wee may wishe with the Apostle to be speedily dissolued that we may be with Christ seeing that is best of all As it is Phil. 1.23 neyther need wee to feare the destruction of this earthly tabernacle seeing wee are assured that we haue a building giuen vs of God a house not made with hands but eternall in the heauens as it is 2. Cor. 5.1 Moreouer we shall not need to feare either suddaine death or an euill death for it cannot be suddaine to them who are alwaies prepared Nee potest malè mori qui benè vixit August neither can he die ill who hath liued well On the other side those who deferre their repentance and turning vnto God when death approcheth are filled with horrour feare when as they see that they are still subiect to the curse of the law and euery minute in danger of Gods fearfull iudgements when as the waight of sin presseth them Sathan and their owne conscience accuseth them death waiteth on them to bring them to euerlasting death hell and destruction And therefore seeing so many benefits accompanie our speedy conuersion both in life and death and so many euils follow our delayes let vs not be moued by Sathans tentations the sweetenesse of sinne nor with the alluring vanities of this deceitfull world to deferre our repentance from day to day but let vs now harken whilest God yet calleth vs and take the good and acceptable time when he offereth it vnto vs. § Sect. 4 The eight motiue to perswade vs to speedy conuersion The 8. motiue because repentance deferred to olde age is not so excellent or acceptable is that our turning vnto God being deferred to our olde age or till the time wee lie sicke on our deathbeddes is not so excellent in it one nature nor so acceptable vnto God as if it were performed in the time of our youth for what great matter is it if wee leaue our sinnes when they are readie to leaue vs to renounce the world with the riches honoures and pleasures thereof when they are readie to abandon vs to imbrace mortification when as our bodies are mortified with sickenesse and brought to the gates of death to giue to the pore when wee can keepe our goods no longer to forgiue our enemies when as we can not offer them any further wrong or violence to cōmend our wiues and children into the hands of God when as we our selues can no longer defend and prouide for them to cease to sweare and blaspheme Godes name when as soone after wee shall cease to speake moreouer how can wee thinke that this will be acceptable vnto God when as wee doe not come vnto him before all the world forsakes vs nor craue his helpe till wee are abandoned of all other succour nor offer to come into his seruice before wee are ready to goe out of the worlde and that rather for feare of punishment and hope of reward then for any loue we beare to our Lord and maister But let it be granted as in trueth it cannot bee denied that whensoeuer wee truely repent vs of our sinnes and turne vnto God he wil receiue vs to mercy should wee take occasion hereof to deferre our conuersion and to continue in our sinnes should his loue and mercy towardes
betweene God and vs that is if we truely and vnfainedly repent vs of our sinnes and a rest and rely on Iesus Christ for our saluation by a liuely faith wee may be assured that God on his part will not goe one iote from his word nor breake the couenant which he hath made with vs. For he hath not onely made this his couenant with vs by word of mouth but he hath also committed it to writing and not contenting himselfe herewith that there might be no place left to doubting hee hath confirmed and ratified his hand writing by adding thereunto his seales which are the Sacraments as first the seale of Baptisme whereby he assureth vs that being outwardly receiued into the body of the Church and inwardly ingrafted into the body of Christ wee haue all our sinnes and filthy corruptions washed away with his precious bloud as the outward filth of the body is washed and purged by the washing of water The vertue of which spirituall washing is not limited and restrained to the time past or present as though it washed away onely our originall corruption as some haue foolishly imagined but extendeth it selfe to the whole course of our liues So that if falling into many and greeuous sinnes we vnfainedly repent vs of them and apply Christ Iesus and his merites vnto vs by a true and liuely faith we may be assured of the pardon and forgiuenes of them all for this was promised sealed and confirmed vnto vs in our Baptisme Secondly the Lord hath further cōfirmed this his couenant by the Sacrament of his Supper for he hath therefore instituted and ordained it that thereby we should be put in mind of our sauiour Christes death and suffrings to the end that we may gather more and more assurance that our Sauiour gaue his blessed body to be crucified and shed his most pretious bloud that hee might take away the curse of the law and naile it vnto his crosse free vs frō his fathers anger by bearing it himselfe and by his death deliuer vs from euerlasting death and by his bloudshed wash away all our sinnes and corruptions And hence it is that the Apostle calleth the wine in the Lords supper the new Testament in Christes bloud 1. Cor. 11.25 because thereby the new Testament is sealed and confirmed vnto vs. And therefore whensoeuer wee receaue the Sacrament of the Lords supper the Lord doth thereby certainly assure vs that our sinnes in Christ are pardoned and forgiuen and that he hath receaued vs into his loue and fauour yea the Lord hath not onely ratified confirmed his couenant with vs concerning the remission of our sinnes with his owne hand writing and seales annexed but also by his oath For God willing more abundantly to shew vnto the heires of promise the stablenesse of his counsaile bound himselfe by an oath that by two immutable things wherein it is impossible that God should lye we might haue strong consolation as the Apostle speaketh Heb. 6.17.18 And therefore vnlesse wee would conceiue of God that hee is vntrue of his word a couenant breaker yea a periured person which were most horrible blasphemie once to imagine we may vndoubtedly assure our selues that he will pardon and forgiue vs all our sinnes be they in number neuer so innumerable nor so hainous in their nature and qualitie if wee will turne vnto him by vnfained repentanee and lay hould vpon Christ Iesus our sauiour by a true and liuely faith § Sect. 4 But let vs more particularly consider of some of the speciall promises of God Of particular promises whereby wee may be assured of the remission of our sinnes contained in the couenant of grace that so we may gather vnto our selues more full consolation and firme assurance of the pardon and forgiuenesse of our sinnes The Prophet Dauid who had in himselfe often experience of Gods mercy telleth vs Psal 32.10 that whosoeuer trusteth in the Lords mercy shall compasse him The Prophet Esay exhorteth the wicked to forsake his wayes and the vnrighteous his owne imaginations and to returne vnto the Lord assuring them that he will haue mercy vpon them for he is very ready to forgiue Esay 55.7 The Lord himselfe also doth make this gratious promise Ezech. 18.21 But saith he if the wicked will returne from all his sinnes which he hath committed and keepe all my Statutes and doe that which is lawfull and right he shall surely liue and not dye 22. All his transgressions that he hath committed shall not bee mentioned vnto him but in his righteousnesse that he hath done he shall liue 23. Haue I any desire that the wicked should dye saith the Lord God or shall he not liue if he returne from his wayes vers 32. For I desire not the death of him that dieth saith the Lord God cause therefore one another to returne and liue yee and cap. 33. ver 11. As I liue saith the Lord I desire not the death of the wicked but that the wicked turne from his way and liue So Mal. 3.17 the Lord professeth that hee will spare his people and children as a man spareth his owne Sonne that serueth him Now we know that a louing father is ready to forgiue to receaue into his grace and fauour his repentant Sonne though he hath very often offended him so surely the Lord who is infinitely rich in mercy wil much more forgiue his children when they turne vnto him nay he is not onely ready to receaue them into his grace and fauour but it filleth him as I may say with exceeding ioy and delight when his repentant children forsake their sinnes and euill wayes and turne vnto him by vnfained repentance as it appeareth most euidently in the parable of the prodigall Sonne of the strayed sheepe and the lost groat Moreouer our Sauiour Christ had his name Iesus giuen him of God by the minister of an Angell because hee saueth his people frō their sinnes as appeareth Math. 1.21 he therfore came into the world not to cal the righteous but sinners to repentance As it is Matt. 9.13 and he inuiteth and calleth vnto him all those who are wearie and heauie laden with the burthen of their sinnes promising that hee will ease them Matt 11.28 yea so certaine it is that they shal haue remission of their sinnes and euerlasting hapinesse who truly repent and beleeue that our sauiour Christ saith they haue it already as though they were in present possession Iohn 5.24 Verily verily I say vnto you he that heareth my word and beleeueth in him that sent me hath euerlasting life and shall not come into condemnation but hath passed from death to life So chap. 6.47 and chap. 11.26 whosoeuer liueth and beleeueth in mee shall neuer die The apostle Peter also plainly affirmeth that God would haue no man to perish but would haue all men to come to repentance Seeing therefore the Lord hath made so many gratious promises in the Gospel to all
ouerruled vs and after also beareth some sway in vs euē when we are regenerate til with al our other corruptions we lay this aside also by death And this appeareth in the exāple of the Prophet Dauid who desireth the Lord to create in him a cleane hart to renew a right spirit within him Psal 51.10 Psal 51.10 in which words he implieth that his hardnesse of heart was so great and the corruption thereof so abominable that it was euen past mending and therefore he doth not pray the Lord to purge and reforme his old hart Ezech. 11.19 but to create a new one and to take quite away his stonie hart to bestow vpon him a hart of flesh as though his hart were like a building exceeding ruinous which could no longer be repaired vnlesse it were razed downe euen to the foundation and all new built vp againe So whereas he praieth the Lord to renew his spirit in him he giueth vs to vnderstand that he hath lost the feeling of the spirit of adoption crying in his hart Abba father and that there was in him such an intermission surcease of the actions fruits therof that it seemed vtterly quenched and departed from him So els where he praieth vnto the Lord to quickē him according to his louing kindnesse Psal 119.88 that he might keepe the testimonies of his mouth Whereby hee intimateth his drowsinesse and deadnesse in Gods seruice The Prophet Esay likewise in the behalfe of himselfe and the people complaineth thus Esay 63.17 Esay 63.17 O Lord why hast thou made vs to erre from thy waies and hardned our hart from thy feare By all which it appeareth that euen the deare children of God do oftentimes see and feele to their great griefe their hardnesse of hart which is ioyned with exceeding dulnesse and drowsinesse in Gods seruice Yea in truth this kind of hardnesse of hart is incident vnto them alone For whilest men are worldly and carnall though their harts are most hard and obdurate yet they doe not discerne it neither are they any whit displeased with their estate but fondly flatter themselues imagining that they are in exceeding good case and very deuout in Gods seruice which indeed as they perfourme it is meerely formall customable rather then conscionable in shew and externall but not in spirit and truth but when the Lord by the ministery of his word made effectuall by the inward operation of his holy spirit doth pull of the thicke skinne of carnall securitie from of their hearts and causeth the seales of ignorance to fall from their eyes then and not before doe they plainely discerne and sensibly feele that huge masse of inbred corruption their dulnesse and drowsinesse in Gods seruice their hardnesse of hart and impaenitencie and now they are much vexed and grieued with them which in former times neuer troubled them And therefore let not such be dismaied nor debarre their soules of that cōsolation which of right belongeth to them for flesh and bloud hath not reuealed this their corruption hardnesse of hart dulnesse and deadnesse in Gods seruice but the good spirit of God which hath begunne already to worke in them shewing them their corruptions and moouing them to an vnfained dislike of them and therefore they may assure themselues that he who hath begunne this good worke in them will also bring it in his good time to perfection Onely as the Psalmist exhorteth Let them tarrie the Lords leasure Phil. 1.6 waite vpon and trust in him and he shall comfort their hearts § Sect. 2 Now this sensible or discerned hardnesse of hart is also of two sortes 2. Sortes of sensible hardnesse of hart The first ioyned with the vse of the means wherby it may be softned the first is of them who carefully vse all good meanes and indeauour with all diligence to better their estate which they see to bee most miserable and to mollifie their hard hartes and to attaine vnto harty and vnfained repentance Which who so doth hee may assure himselfe that hee is the child of God and in his loue and fauour for earnestly to desire repentance and carefully to vse the meanes whereby we may attaine thereunto to be displeased with our hardnesse of heart and to labour that it may bee mollified to bee sorry that wee can bee no more sorry and to bee displeased with our selues because wee can no more bee displeased with our sinnes is very acceptable in the sight of God though wee see but a little progresse in godlinesse and but a small increase of repentance which wee desire in great measure for the Lorde esteemeth the will for the deed and the affection for the action and wee may assure our selues that if on our part wee be not wanting in the vse of the meanes the Lord will not bee wanting on his part to supply our wantes and to satisfie all our Godly desires Of this hardnesse of heart which verie often befalleth the dearest of Gods children wee haue many examples Examples of this hardnesse of heart Psal 77.2 The prophet Dauid thus complaineth Psal 77.2 In the day of my trouble I sought the Lorde my sore ranne and ceased not in the night my soule refused comfort 3. I did thinke vppon God and as troubled I prayed and my spirit was full of anguish 4. thou keepest mine eyes waking I was astonied and could not speake So the church complaineth thus Cant. 3.1 Cant 3.1 and 5.6 In my bed I sought him by night whom my soule loued I sought him but I found him not and chap. 5. ver 6. I opened to my welbeloued but my welbeloued was gone and past mine heart was gone when hee did speake I sought him but I could not find him I called him but hee answered me not Whereby it is manifest that euen the deare saints of God are often times destitute of all comfort and voyde of all feeling of Gods fauour and of the powerfull working of the graces of Gods spirit which they haue receiued though they vse the meanes appointed of God for the stirring vp and increasing of grace in them which commeth to passe by reason of their hardnesse of heart and drowsie dulnesse of spirit in these spirituall excercises And hence it is that many of Gods children doe grieously afflict their soules because they see these their corruptions and imperfections and hereby often times are mooued to thinke that they are destitute of faith and of all sauing graces of Gods sanctifying spirite because though they vse the meanes ordayned of God for the begetting and increasing of grace in them yet they cannot perceiue any fruite that commeth thereby nor feele in their soules any true comfort or ioy in these spirituall excercises For example some complaine that though they continually heare the word yet they feele no increase of any grace no more knowledge no more faith no more zeale of Gods glory no more mortification of their old corruptions
owne most precious blood he purgeth them from all their corruptions and perfecteth all their wants and inperfections so as now though not in themselues yet in him they will bee acceptable vnto God and hee will mercifully graunt our petitions § Sect. 4 Fourthly whereas others complaine that their mindes are carried away with worldly distractions and wandring imaginations when they are making their prayers vnto God Consolations for such as bewaile their distractions and wandring thoughts in prayer they are to knowe that this befalleth also euen the dearest children of God partly through their owne corruption and partly through the malice of Sathan who laboureth most to interrupt vs in those holy excercises which hee knoweth most profitable and effectuall for our saluation Whereof it commeth to passe that though diuers howers togeather we can talke of worldly affaires and heare the speech of others without any distractiō of mind or thinking of any thing but of the subiect of our present speach yet when we heare God speak vnto vs in the preaching of the word or whē we speak vnto God in prayer and supplication our mindes wander hether and thether though wee striue neuer so much to containe them because through our natural corruption wee are soone wearie of these holy excercises and Sathan is still at hand to suggest into our minds wandring thoughts in which we take most delight but this should not discourage vs from taking in hand these holy actions but rather the consideration hereof should strongly moue and prouoke vs to more earnestnes care and diligence so as Sathan may not preuaile against vs if notwithstāding sometimes nay often we receaue a foile let it be an occasiō to moue vs to take the more paines to make a double request vnto God not onely that he will graunt vnto vs those things which we desire but also that for Christs sake he will pardon our sins infirmities in that wee haue begged them so coldly and negligently § Sect. 5 Lastly whereas our spirituall enemy taketh occasion altogether to discourage vs from vndertaking these spirituall exercises That our wants and infirmities in prayer should not make vs neglect this holy exercise because therein wee bewray notable corruptions and cannot though we striue neuer so much performe them as we ought let vs in no case yeeld vnto this tentation but strongly arme our selues against it and to this end let vs consider that if Sathan can perswade vs to desist from perfourming those duties altogether which wee cannot performe as we ought but with great weakenesse corruption and imperfection we shall doe nothing at all which God requireth of vs for example the Lord commaundeth vs to loue him with all our hearts and with all our soule and with all our strength which dutie of loue wee perfourme with great weaknesse and exceeding coldly but because wee can not doe it as God requireth and as we ought shall wee not therefore doe it at all God forbid So the Lord commaundeth vs to trust and to put our whole affiance in him but we are readie to rest and relie vpon the arme of flesh and inferiour meanes either in whole or at least in part and when they faile vs our trust in God is very weake and mingled with much diffidence and doubting but shall we therefore put no affiance in God all because we cannot doe it so perfectly as God requireth be it farre from vs. So in the verie like maner the Lord expressly chargeth and commandeth vs to cal vpon his holy name which dutie oftentimes we perfourme coldly and negligently hauing our minds carried away with wandring thoughts and worldly imaginations but shall sathan working vpon our own corruption therefore perswade vs altogeather to desist from this holy exercise no in no case let vs not yeeld to this temptation For it is not left vnto vs at our owne choise as a thing indifferent to pray or not to pray but it is a notable parte of Gods worship and seruice and a singular dutie which the Lord expresly inioyneth vs to perfourme whereunto he hath adioyned most comfortable promises which depend not vpon our worthinesse and the excellencie of our praiers but on his owne free mercy and goodnesse and the merits and intercession of our Sauiour Christ Psal 50.15 So Psal 50.15 Call vpon mee in the day of trouble so will I deliuer thee and thou shalt glorifie mee And Matth. 7.7 Aske and it shal be giuen you Matth. 7.7 And Ioh. 16.23 Verily verily I say vnto you whatsoeuer you shal aske the father in my name hee will giue it you Ioh. 16.23.24 24. aske and ye shall receiue that your ioy may be full And the Apostle Paul chargeth vs. 1. Thes 5.17 that we pray continually Seeing therefore the Lord expresly requireth this dutie at our hands 1. Thes 5.17 though our infirmities and corruptions be neuer so great let vs labour continually to performe it assuring our selues that if in obedience to his commaundement we call vpō him and labour and striue against those corruptions which shew themselues vnto vs in this holy action he that hath inioyned vs this dutie will also giue vnto vs his holy spirit if we will attend his leasure which wil teach vs how to pray according to Gods wil with sighes and grones which cānot be expressed whereas on the other side if our infirmities and corruptions wholy discourage vs from performing this dutie we shall grieuously sinne against God in transgressing his commaundement and in robbing him of a chiefe part of his worship and seruice and also wee shall plunge our selues into a most desperate estate adioyning our selues vnto the number of those wicked Atheists of whom the Psalmist speaketh who call not vpon God Psal 53.4 And so much for answering those tentations which Sathan and our corruption doe suggest to discourage vs from the seruice of God Psal 53.4 §. Sect. 6. Of the second kind of sensible hardnesse of hart which haue their occasion and ground from our hardnesse of hart and drowsie dulnesse and deadnesse in perfourming these holy exercises The other kind of sensible hardnesse of hart is seuered from the vse of these holy meanes for sometimes it commeth to passe especially in the spiritual combate of temptation that euen Gods deare children are so besotted astonished through the violence of the temptations of Sathan and huge waight of their owne corruptions that they cannot indeauour in no sort to vse these meanes whereby they might be comforted and releeued in this wretched estate as the hearing of the word calling vpon Gods name meditating in the Scriptures and holy cōferences yea these holy exercises seeme for a time odious and loathsome vnto them vntill it please the Lord by his owne good spirit to awaken and raise them vp out of this spirituall trance and to giue vnto them againe the feeling of his grace and fauour and good motions abilities to serue him
owne sense and feeling hee apprehended nothing but Gods wrath and grieuous displeasure and lamentably complaineth as a man abandoned and cast out of all loue and fauour My God my God why hast thou forsaken mee which words shewe both Christs affiance in God and his present apprehension in his sense and feeling for in respect of his affiance and trust in God hee calleth him still his God in respect of his sense and feeling hee complaineth that he is forsaken Whereby it is manifest that a man may be dearely beloued of God and yet for a time apprehend nothing but his wrath and displeasure that hee may haue faith and affiance in God yet at the same time be depriued of all sense and feeling of his loue and fauour And therefore when wee are excercised in the combate of tentations let not sathan perswade vs that we are vtterly depriued of the loue fauour of God because through the violence of his tentations and greeuousnesse of our afflictions we do not apprehend it nor that we are destitute of faith and all other spirituall graces because we doe not sensibly discerne them in our feeling for this hath beene the state of the deare children of God from the beginning of the world and shall bee to the ende thereof CHAP. XLV Of the meanes whereby our faith may be strengthened and increased § Sect. 1 ANd so much concerning those reasons whereby we may proue that we haue faith That all who are indued with true faith vse the means wherby it may bee increased and also answere Sathans tentations whereby hee laboureth to perswade vs that we are destitute thereof The second meanes whereby we may arme our selues against Sathan and his suggestions is that we most earnestly labour and indeauour after we haue found that wee haue some faith to increase therein and grow vp from saith to saith vntill we come to that fulnesse of perswasion which will bring such peace of conscience as Sathan and all his tentations shall not be able to disturbe Otherwise we shall bee continually subiect to feares and doubtings and exceedingly shaken with Sathans tentations and in truth not without cause if wee stand still at a state for howsoeuer Sathan and all the power of hell cannot preuaile against the least measure of true faith to quench and vtterly to destroy it yet this will bring no sound comfort vnto those which rest contented with this little quantitie and neuer labour after increase because this is a shrewd presumption that their faith is false and counterfaite for assoone as the seede of true faith is sowne in vs and hath taken roote it sprooteth vp and till it come to full ripenesse in which respect our Sauiour cōpareth it to agraine of mustard seed which though it be one of the least seeds of the garden yet it groweth to a great tree Neither in truth is it possible that any who haue tasted of true faith and of those inestimable benefits which it assureth vs of should content themselues with a smal pittance and neuer labour after more for who is it that hauing tasted and eaten a little bit of some delitious meate doth not with a hungring appetite desire more till he be filled and satisfied who is it that hath any weake title and assurance of some goodly inheritance doth not earnestly desire and vse all good lawfull means whereby his title may be strengthened and his assurance confirmed and can wee thinke that any haue truely tasted of faith and the excellent benefits which accompany it as namely assurance of Gods loue and the remission of our sinnes peace of conscience ioy in the holy Ghost who content themselues with a little modicum and neuer hunger after more or can we imagine that wee haue any small title or true assurance of those vnspeakeable ioyes of Gods kingdome and that vnluable patrimonie of euerlasting glory if we neuer vse means to confirme our title and strengthen our assurance Surely it is impossible and therefore if we would haue any sound comfort and peace of conscience if wee would euer attaine to a certaine perswasion that wee haue true faith indeed let vs vse most carefully and diligently all good meanes whereby wee may strengthen and confirme our faith vntill it grow from a small seed to a great tree which will bring foorth plentifull fruits of godlinesse and righteousnesse and vntill it waxe of a small sparke vnto a great flame which will throughly warme our harts with true comfort which are naturally frozen with feare and doubting for howsoeuer Sathan cannot quench the least sparke of liuely faith yet he will so couer it with the ashes of his tentations that we shall neither discerne the light nor feele the heate thereof § Sect. 2 Now the means which we are thus carefully to vse are of two sorts The 1. meanes to increase faith is the diligent hearing Gods word the first tending to the encreasing and strengthening of our faith the other seruing to preserue vs from doubting and desperation The meanes to strengthen and increase our faith are diuers the first is the frequent and attentiue hearing of Gods word for as this is the ordinarie meanes whereby faith is begotten and begunne in vs so is it a chiefe meanes to strengthen and confirme it as it is that liuely seed from which faith doth spring so is it that heauenly dewe whereby it is watered and increased from a little plant to a great tree and therefore as it is not sufficient for a fruitfull haruest that the blade or branch should sproute vp vnlesse it bee watred continually with sweete dew and showers from heauen and so preserued from dying and withering so if euer we meane to reape the ripe fruits of faith to our euerlasting comfort wee must bee carefull that not onely it take rooting and bring foorth a blade of an outward profession but also that it may be watered with this heauenly dew of Gods word otherwise when the sunne of affliction and persecution ariseth it will die and wither The 2. means meditation in Gods word The second meanes to strengthen our faith is diligently to read and mediate in Gods word especially the Gospell wherein is contained those sweete and gratious promisses which are made in definitely vnto all who repent of their sins and beleeue in Iesus Christ resting and relying vpō him alone for their saluation And to this purpose our Sauiour willeth the Iewes to search the Scriptures Ioh 5.39 because they are they which testifie of him Ioh. 5.39 And hereby Dauid saith that hee was comforted in his troubles euen quickned when he was dead Psal 119.50 Psal 119.50 The 3. means holy conferece The third meanes is holy conference with our godly brethren for hereby those which are falling are confirmed and the wearie handes and weake knees strengthened as Eliphas speaketh Iob. 43.4 Iob. 4.3.4 And those who are weake in faith are comforted and established
alreadie plainely proued though we neuer haue any speciall reuelation And therefore without any such particular reuelation we may attaine vnto the certaine assurance that we are iustified in Gods sight Thirdly that which the Gospell assureth vs of we neede not to make any doubt thereof or once call it into question but the Gospell assureth vs that whosoeuer beleeueth in Christ Iesus and truely repent them of their sinnes shall be made partakers of all the gracious promises of life and saluation therein contained So Ioh. 3.16 Ioh. 3.16 God so loued the world that he hath giuen his onely begotten sonne that whosoeuer beleeueth in him should not perish but haue euerlasting life And chap. 5.24 Ioh. 5.24 Verely verely I say vnto you he that heareth my word and beleeueth him that sent me hath euerlasting life and shall not come into condemnation but hath passed from death to life Matth. 11.28 And Matth. 11.28 Come vnto me all ye that labour and are laden and I will ease you And therefore whosoeuer beleeue in Iesus Christ approuing their faith to the world and their owne consciences to bee true and vnfained by the fruite thereof vnfained repentance he may assure himselfe of all the gratious promifes of the Gospell and consequently of the remission of his sinnes and his iustification for the merits and righteousnesse of Iesus Christ Lastly the Lord hath not onely after a generall manner propounded these promises vnto vs and left vs to our owne libertie to beleeue or not to beleeue them but hee hath bound vs to the performance of this dutie by his expresse commaundement Mark 1.15 1. Ioh. 3.23 Mark 1.15 Repent and beleeue the Gospell And 1. Ioh. 3.23 This is his commaundement that we beleeue in his sonne Iesus Christ that is that we doe not onely after a generall manner beleeue that he is the sauiour of mankinde but that we beleeue that he is our sauiour who hath redeemed iustified and wil most perfectly saue vs and rest wholy vpon him alone for our saluation And he that thus beleeueth needeth no other arguments to assure him that he is iustified and shall be saued for he hath the witnesse in himselfe euen the testimonie of Gods spirit crying in his heart Abba father and bearing witnesse vnto his spirit that he is the childe of God and not to beleeue this is to make God a lyer because wee will not beleeue the record that hee hath witnessed of that his sonne 1. Ioh. 5. 10. as the Apostle speaketh 1. Ioh. 5.10 Yea as before I haue shewed at large he hath added vnto the hand writing of his word which containeth also his oath for our better confirmation his sacraments whereby he particularly conuayeth and giueth vnto euery beleeuer as it were proper possession of Christ Iesus and all his benefits to the end that there should bee no place left to doubting nor any neede of any particular reuelation for our further assurance § Sect. 2 Secondly Sathan will suggest that those who are iustified are made iust That we are made iust not by infusion but by imputation of righteousnes and those who are made iust doe continually the workes of righteousnesse but thou will he say to the humbled sinner continuest still in thy corruptions and thy wickednesse cleaueth fast to thee and compasseth thee about and in stead of doing the workes of righteousnesse thou continually heapest vp the full measure of thy sinnes yea thy best actions are so stained with imperfections and so full of infirmities that they iustly prouoke Gods wrath against thee To which we must answere that indeede whosoeuer is iustified is made iust but not by infusion of inherent righteousnesse into our selues but by imputation of Christs most perfect righteousnesse as before I haue shewed for hereby our sinnes are pardoned he hauing taken them vpon himselfe and satisfied Gods iustice by suffering those punishments which wee had deserued and also he hath perfectly fulfilled the law that hee might make vs partakers of his actiue obedience and so imputing both vnto vs hath made vs perfectly iust and righteous in Gods sight So that now the Lord doth not require obedience to his law at our hands to the end that wee should be iustified in whole or in part by our owne righteousnesse neither are we to this end to obserue Gods commandements that we may offer vnto God our workes and inherent righteousnesse desiring thereby to be iustified for as I haue shewed our best righteousnesse is imperfect and mingled with manifold corruptions so as it would rather condemne vs then iustifie vs if the Lord should examine it according to the exact rule of his most perfect iustice but we offer vnto God for our iustification the most perfect righteousnesse and full satisfaction of Iesus Christ which by his merits and sufferings he hath once made for vs desiring thereby wholy and onely to be iustified and saued § Sect. 3 As for our workes and inherent righteousnesse That our works are not causes but effects of our iustification they are not causes but effects and fruites of our iustification neither is it possible that we should doe any good worke acceptable in Gods sight till we are iustified and reconciled vnto God in Iesus Christ for our workes cannot please him till our persons please him and whatsoeuer we doe before faith hath purified the heart it is sinne and odious in the sight of God but as soone as we haue faith begotten in vs presently it apprehendeth Christ and his righteousnes whereby we are iustified and then being iustified faith worketh by loue and bringeth forth in vs the fruites of sanctification which though they bee mingled with much corruption and manifold imperfections yet God in Christ accepteth of them as perfect and will crowne them with glorie and immortalitie That now the Lord doth not require of vs perfect righteousnesse Neither doth the Lord now require of vs that wee perfectly at once shake off all our corruptions but that we labour as much as in vs lieth to mortifie and subdue them according to the measure of his grace and holy spirit which he hath bestowed on vs he doth not straightly commaund that we should instantly banish and expell sinne from dwelling in vs but that we doe not suffer it to raigne in vs nor willingly obey the flesh in the lusts thereof submitting our selues vnto sinne as seruants and vassals to their Lord and maister he doth not inioyne vs that we should wholy vanquish our corruptions and obtaine a full victorie ouer them but that we proclaime open warres against them and manfully fight and striue vnder the conduct of his spirit against the flesh and the sinfull lusts thereof and when we are taken captiue of sinne that we labour to attaine vnto our former freedome in the meane time sorrowing and groning vnder the heauie waight of our corruptions and crying out with the Apostle Rom. 7. wretched man that
weakenesse in resisting sinne and inability to performe obedience to his lawe and also that Christ died not for the iust but the vniust not for the righteous but for the sinner and therefore be thy sinnes neuer so many yet applying the merits of Christ by faith neither their guilt nor punishment shall be imputed vnto thee Call to minde also the gracious promises of pardon and forgiuenesse which are made vnto thee in the Gospell for the obtaining whereof nothing is required of thee but faith and repentance now this faith thou hast already and this repentance thou maist haue hereafter when thou hast inioyed the pleasure or profit of this sinne Neither doth repentance goe before but followeth the committing of sinne so that vnlesse thou first sinne thou hast no cause of repentance nor neede to repent § Sect. 3 And these and such like are Sathans baites That the world and the flesh further the former temptation wherewith he allureth vs to intangle our selues in the snares of sinne into which wee are more readie to fall through the corruption of the flesh which naturally louing sinne doth with the euill motions and desires thereof further Sathans temptations and the instigation of the world which pricketh vs forward and draweth vs on into the steepe descending way of wickednesse into which we are readie to runne headlong of our owne accord partly alluring vs with pleasures riches and worldly glorie the desired obiects of our carnall desires and partly drawing vs with euill examples first to a liking and then to the practizing of those sinnes which we see committed by others Against all which temptations that we may be the better armed let vs in the next place propound some arguments whereby wee may bee withheld from falling into Sathans snares of sinne into which his suggestions the worlds allurements and our owne corruptions leade and draw vs and then being hereby moued to a true detestation of our sinnes and an earnest desire of hauing a diuorce sued betwixt vs and them I will afterwards set downe some meanes by the carefull vse whereof we may be inabled to stand in the day of temptation and preserued from falling into those sinnes which we alreadie condemne in our iudgements and dislike in our affections § Sect. 4 The reasons whereby wee may bee perswaded to resist sinne are of two sorts The preseruatiues to keepe vs from sinne of two sorts the first tying vs to holy obedience in the bands of loue the other binding vs from falling into sinne with the cords of feare Of the former ranke are these and such like holy considerations The first reason taken from Gaeds loue towards vs. First wee are to set before vs the infinite loue of God towards vs base and vile creatures altogether vnworthie of his least fauour by reason of our sinnes the which his loue as it plainly appeareth in all other his mercies and manifolde benefits bestowed on vs so especially in sending his onely begotten and dearely beloued sonne not onely to suffer some small miserie but euen death it selfe yea that cursed ignominious and cruell death of the crosse for vs who were not his louing friends or faithfull seruants but opposed enemies and rebellious traytors who had renounced his seruice and yeelded our selues as slaues to Sathan readie to doe his will Seeing therefore our good God hath so dearely loued vs who were altogether vnworthie his loue and most worthie of his anger and heauie iudgements O why should not this flame of his loue towards vs kindle some sparkles of loue towards him againe who is in himselfe the chief goodnesse and to vs most kinde and gratious If for our sakes who were his abiect enemies hee hath not spared his owne sonne but gaue him to die for vs should wee not for his sake who is our chiefest friend bee as willing to part with our sinnes and to kill and crucifie all our carnall corruptions Neither can wee by any other meanes so cleerely shew our loue to God as by hating sinne which aboue al things in the world is most hatefull and odious vnto him and the onely cause which maketh him abhorre euen his excellent creatures so that though hee loued them as being his owne workes yet he detested them being defiled with the filthie spots of sin yea so odious is sinne vnto our righteous God that he could not chuse but punish it in his dearely beloued sonne who bare our transgressions and sustained our persons and when there was no other way to subdue the power of sinne hee gaue it a mortall wound euen through the bodie of our blessed Sauiour and deliuered him to be crucified that by this meanes he might also kill and crucifie our corruptions Seeing therefore sinne is most odious and detestable in the eyes of God wee cannot better shew our loue towards him which his loue towards vs hath so well deserued than by hating and flying that which he so much abhorreth § Sect. 5 Secondly The second reason taken from Gods benefits Ephes 1.4 let vs call to our remembrance his innumerable benefits which are the vndoubted signes of his loue towards vs. First hee hath elected vs vnto eternall life that wee should be holy Seeing therfore he hath made special choise of vs amongst many who are reiected therfore let vs exceed others in a holy care of seruing him and auoiding those things which are displeasing in his sight hee also hath created vs to the end we should worship and serue him our Lord and Creator Act. 17.28 and therefore seeing we haue our being from him let vs in al our actions seeke his glorie and auoid sinne whereby he is dishonoured Yea hee hath not made vs the vilest of his creatures but reasonable men according to his owne image and likenes and therefore let vs not deface this glorious workmanship with the filthie spots of sinne He hath redeemed vs out of the cruell bondage of our spirituall enemies by giuing his sonne to be the price of our redemption and therefore seeing we are bought with a price so inestimable let vs not wilfully again make our selues the bondslaues of sinne and Sathan 1. Cor. 6.20 Luk. 1.74.75 2. Cor. 5.15 Rom. 6.6.8.18 but glorifie our redeemer in our bodies and in our soules seruing him in holinesse and righteousnesse all the daies of our liues He hath effectually called vs and selected vs out of the corrupt masse of mankinde and therefore let vs walke worthie our vocation 1. Thess 4.17 for God hath not called vs vnto vncleannesse but vnto holinesse He hath freely iustified vs imputing vnto vs Christs righteousnesse and pardoning all our sinnes both in respect of the guilt and punishment and therefore being made free from sinne let vs no longer liue therein but now become the seruants of righteousnesse and seeing he hath forgiuen much let vs also loue much labouring to manifest our loue by the fruites of holy obedience Luk. 7 47. He
himselfe to dwell in And then let vs consider that it is a most horrible indignitie against the maiestie of God to prophane with our filthie sinnes the holy temples of his most holy spirit and to make them more fit to be sties for filthie swine and vncleane spirits than mansion houses for God to dwell in Eph. 4.30 that by our sinnes we vexe and grieue the good spirit of God and make his lodging lothsome vnto him and so as much as in vs lyeth we driue him away and as it were thrust him out of dores if not by violence yet at least by our hard and vnciuill entertainement yea that by our sinnes we doe not onely defile but euen destroy the temple of God and thereby also cast our selues headlong into eternall destruction 1. Cor. 6.17 For if any man destroy the temple of God him shall God destroy as it is 1. Cor. 3.16 If therefore wee would not prophane Gods temple abuse his glorious presence vexe our holy guest destroy his mansion and our selues also let vs most carefully auoyde sinne and nourish all the good motions of Gods spirit wholy submitting our selues with cheerefull alacritie to be guided and gouerned by his directions and so we shal perfume these holy temples with the odours and incense of holy obedience 1. Pet. 2.5 which smelling sweetely in Gods nostrils will moue him to dwell in vs with pleasure and delight all the daies of this our pilgrimage and afterwards to transport vs into those eternall mansions of his kingdome of glorie where we shall continue in all ioy and happinesse for euermore CHAP. V. Of the second sort of preseruatiues to keepe vs from sinne § Sect. 1 ANd so much concerning the first sort of arguments grounded vpon loue The first reason taken from Gods all-seeing wisedome and all-filling presence the second sorte whereby we may be withdrawne from committing sinne may be taken from that feare and reuerence of God which ought to be in euery one of vs vnto which we may be moued by diuers effectuall reasons As first by the consideration of Gods all-seeing wisedome and all-filling presence whereby he seeth euen our most secret thoughts and is a present witnesse of all our hidden actions For this being remembred who dare in such a glorious presence commit that wickednesse which he knoweth hatefull vnto him before whom he committeth it He is counted an vngracious childe who will wittingly breake his fathers commaundement euen before his face and he is esteemed a desperat malefactor who dare presumptuously offend against the law in presence of his iudge how then can our vngracious impudencie and desperate presumption be excused who dare offend and sinne in the sight and presence of a father so gracious and of a iudge so iust § Sect. 2 Secondly The second reason taken from Gods exact iustice let vs call to minde Gods iustice which is so exact that rather then he would let sinne goe vnpunished he punished it in his deerely beloued sonne If therefore thou sin thou canst not corrupt him with bribes nor pacifie him with faire words nor ouercome him by intreatie nor stop the course of iustice with the intercessiō of friends For hath he not spared his sonne and will he spaire his seruants hath he punished sin in his owne childe and will he winke at it in a common subiect could neither the intreatie nor teares nor grones nor strong cryes nor bloodie sweate of his best beloued sonne appease his wrath and satisfie his iustice but that standing in our place hee must needes beare our punishment and being suretie for sinners he must die for sinne and shall they who are the principalls escape who in stead of pleading his paiment doe contemptuously refuse it and as it were tread it vnder foote It is true indeede that Christ suffered for vs that we might escape and paid our debt that it might not be required at our hand but seeing all sinners haue not their part of Christ and his merits but onely those that are in Christ and those onely are in Christ who walke not after the flesh but after the spirit seeing also those onely are partakers of all the gracious promises made in him who approue their faith by the liuely fruite thereof vnfained repentance and those onely doe truely repent who sorrow for their sins past hate their present corruptions and desire and indeauour to serue God in newnesse of life how can we haue any assurance that Gods iustice is satisfied for vs and that we haue escaped condemnation if we quench the good motions of Gods spirit and obey the flesh in the lusts thereof and if still being in loue with our sinnes we resolue to goe forward in our course of wickednesse § Sect. 3 Thirdly The third reason taken from Gods fierce anger against sin shewed in his fearefull iudgments executed vpon sinners let vs cal to our remembrance Gods fearce wrath conceiued against sinne and his fearefull iudgements which he hath executed vpon sinners and that not onely particular men but also whole states and common-wealthes Let vs call to minde the generall deluge in which all mankinde sauing eight persons were drowned the destruction of Sodome and Gomorrah by fier and brimstone the rooting out of the whole nation of the Cananites the reiection of the Iewes the ouerthrow and vtter defacing of those famous Churches of the Corinthians Galathians Ephesians Philippians Collossians Thessalonians and the rest mentioned in the Reuelation And to the examples of former times adde those which euery man obserueth in his owne experience and then consider withall that the cause which moued the Lord to execute in his iust displeasure these heauie iudgements vpon mankinde was nothing else but sinne and it will be a forcible reason to withdraw vs from it For the Lord is immutable and vnchangeable in his course of iustice and he hateth sinne now as deadly as in former ages neither will he spare vs more than others if we liue in our sinnes without repentance nay certainly as our sinnes being aggrauated by many circumstances are more odious vnto him so will the Lord proportionably inflict more heauie iudgements vpon vs then he hath vpon others whose sinnes haue not been so great and presumptuous For if the Lord giue vs now extraordinarie knowledge or at least the meanes thereof and we sinne against this knowledge and against our owne consciences if he hath in most abundant measure multiplied his mercies vpon vs and we hereby be made more vnkind and vngratefull if he hath giuen vs warning by innumerable examples of his heauie iudgements executed vpon others in former times and in our own daies yea euen in our owne sight layeth heauie punishments vpon such as haue committed no other sinnes then wee our selues are guiltie of and yet wee continue in our sinnes without repentance how is it possible but that wee should prouoke Gods fierce wrath against vs and draw downe violently vpon
enemies who labour to hinder our saluation for he is omnipotent and mighty to saue Esa 63.1 as it is Esa 63.1 And though through our frailety and weakenesse we might continually bee vanquished and drawne from God yet now there is no doubt hereof seeing we doe not stand in our owne strength 1. Pet. 1.5 but are kept by the power of God through faith vnto saluation as it is 1. Pet. 1.5 though in our selues wee are impotent and feeble yet we are strong in the Lord and in the power of his might and being armed with the armour of God Eph. 6.10 11. we are inabled to stand against the assaults of the diuell as the Apostle speaketh Ephes 6.10 11. Though wee are of little force in regard of our owne strength and able to doe nothing yet are we able to doe all things through the helpe of Christ which strengthneth vs as it is Philip. 4.13 though we be weake in faith Phil. 4.13 and vnable to stand yet being the seruants of God we shall be established for God is able to make vs stand Rom. 14.4 In a word Rom. 14.4 though our spirituall enemies are stronger than we yet shall they not bee able to plucke vs from Christ For the father which gaue vs to him is greater than all Ioh. 10.28 29. and none is able to take vs out of the fathers hand as our Sauiour reasoneth Iohn 10.28 29. And therefore when we are discouraged and ready to faint in the sight and sense of our owne weakenesse and our enemies mighty power let vs comfort our selues in the Lord saying with the Apostle I knowe whom I haue beleeued 2. Tim. 1.12 and I am perswaded he is able to keepe that which I haue committed to him against that day as it is 2. Tim. 1.12 § Sect. 2 The fifth reason is grounded vpon Gods truth and fidelitie The fifth reason groundad on Gods truth in his couenant Apoc. 1.5 2. Cor. 1.20 Luke 16.17 which is so infallible that whatsoeuer hee hath spoken promised or couenanted that he will most certainely performe for God is a faithfull and true witnesse Apoc. 1.5 and all his promises in Christ are Yea and Amen 2. Corinth 1.20 So that it is more easie that heauen and earth should passe away than that one title of Gods word should fall vnaccomplished Luke 16.17 But the Lord in his word hath assured all that beleeue that hee will vpholde them and preserue them vnto euerlasting life against all the furie of their enemies as may appeare both by his couenant which he hath made with his Church in generall and also by particular promises made to all the faithfull Concerning the first the Lord maketh this couenant with his Church Esa 59.21 I will saith hee make this my couenant with them Esa 59.21 my spirit that is vpon thee and my words which I haue put in thy mouth shall not depart out of thy mouth nor out of the mouth of thy seede nor out of the mouth of the seede of thy seed saith the Lord from henceforth euen for euer If therefore Gods spirit neuer departeth from them and they for euer confesse and professe his word and truth then certainely they can neuer fall away nor loose their heauenly inheritance For Rom. 8.11 if the spirit of him that raised vp Iesus from the dead dwell in vs hee shall also quicken our mortall bodies because his spirit dwelleth in vs as it is Rom. 8.11 Rom. 8 11.14.â—7 And as many as are led by the spirit of God they are the sonnes of God vers 14. And if we be children we are also heyres c. vers 17. So Ierem. 32.38 I will bee their God and they shall be my people â—er 32.38 39 â—0 Vers 39. And I will giue them one heart and one way that they may feare me for euer for the wealth of them and of their children after them 40. And I will make an euerlasting couenant with them that I will neuer turne away from them to doe them good but I will put my feare in their hearts that they shall not depart from me c. If therefore the Church and people of God shall feare him for euer if his couenant be euerlasting if he will neuer depart from them nor they from him then certainely there is no doubt of their perseuerance â—er 31.31.32 And chapter 31.31.32 The Lord saith that he will make a new couenant with his Church not according to the couenant which he made with their fathers 33. But this shall be the couenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those dayes saith the Lord I will put my lawe in their inward parts and write it in their hearts and will be their God and they shall be my people c. And I will forgiue their iniquitie and I will remember their sinnes no more In which words the Lord couenanteth that his law should euer remaine so deepely ingrauen in their hearts that nothing should blot it out that they should continually meditate and delight themselues therein Rom. 2.15 2. Cor. 3.2 for thus this phrase of writing in the heart is vsually taken in the Scriptures So likewise he assureth them of the perpetuall pardon of their sinnes so that their sinnes should neuer make frustrate that couenant which he had made with them Hos 2.19.20 So Hos 2.19 And I will marrie thee vnto me for euer yea I will marry thee vnto me in righteousnesse and in indgement and in mercy and compassion 20. I Will marrie thee vnto me in faithfulnesse and thou shall knowe the Lord. If therefore the Church of God shall bee married vnto him for euer in righteousnesse and faithfulnesse and in mercy and compassion then can neither their faith and righteousnesse towards God nor his mercy and compassion towards them fayle but both shall continue vnto the end Seeing then the couenant which is betweene God and vs doth assure vs of the continuance of his loue and mercy and of our perseuerance in his feare and holy obedience we neede not to doubt either of the ceasing of his loue or our falling away For though the mountaines remoue and the hils fall downe yet shall not his mercie depart from his children neither shall the couenant of his peace fall away As the Lord himselfe protesteth Esa 54.10 Esa 54.10 § Sect. 3 And thus haue I proued the certaintie of our perseuerance An obiection taken from our faltinesse answered by the couenant of grace which God hath made with his Church for whatsoeuer the Lord promiseth to the whole body of the Church that he also promiseth to euery particular member thereof seeing the whole containeth all his parts so that whatsoeuer belongeth to the whole body that also belongeth to all the members But it may be obiected that howsoeuer this couenant on Gods part is firme and eternall yet by our fault and transgression it may
graces of Gods spirit to the praise of his glory who hath bestowed them and to the comfort of our owne soules who haue receiued them And as they are chastisements they serue for sharpe eye-salues to cleere our dimme sight so as we may see our sinnes and truely repent of them They serue for sowre sauces to bring vs out of loue with our sweete sinnes and for fire and files whereby wee are purged and scoured from the drosse and rust of our corruptions They are sharpe pruning kniues to lop and trimme vs that we may bring forth plentifull fruits in godlinesse They are spurres to pricke vs forward in the Christian race and hedges to keepe vs from wandering out of the way They are sharp salues to draw out our secret corruptions and bitter potions to cure our desperate diseases They are that wormewood wherby the Lord weaneth vs frō the loue of the world whose pleasing delights we would euer sucke without wearinesse if our mouthes were not distasted with some afflictions They are roddes wherewith being scourged wee are made more circumspect in our wayes and more carefull to performe obedience vnto all the commandements of our heauenly Father In a word they are the straight path which leadeth to euerlasting happinesse and a bridle to restraine vs from running headlong in the broade way which leadeth to endlesse wo and miserie And therfore seeing our momentany afflictions do serue for the manifesting of Gods glorie for the increasing of spirituall graces and the furthering of our eternall saluation let not Sathan perswade vs that wee are out of Gods loue and fauour because of our afflictions but rather let vs repute them as they are indeede signes of his gracious prouidence and fatherly care which he hath ouer vs. § Sect. 3 But here the tempter will obiect that this I speake is true of the outward afflictions of the bodie Sathans temptations grounded vpon our spirituall afflictions for thereby the flesh is mortified and subdued and the spirituall graces of Gods spirit exercised and increased in vs but thy afflictions will he say are farre different for thy soule is filled with horrour and feare thy conscience is mortally stung with sinne and the waight thereof ouerwhelmeth thee thou seest thy selfe subiect to the curse of the law and art alreadie tormented with the paines of hell thy God who looketh vpon his children with an amiable countenance frowneth vpon thee like a seuere Iudge and thou tastest of nothing but of his heauie wrath and displeasure in a word thou hast not one sparke of true consolation wrought in thee by Gods spirit with which those that are Gods children are fully replenished and wherby they are incouraged patiently to abide all afflictions but thy inward vexations are the torments of an euill conscience and the flashings of hell fire wherewith hereafter thou shalt eternally be burned To this temptation we must answere that it cannot be denied but that the afflictions of the minde are farre more grieuous than the afflictions of the bodie That our spirituall afflictions are no signes of Gods hatred and that the torments of conscience caused by the waight of sinne and the apprehension of Gods fearefull wrath are as it were Gods three-stringed whip in respect of the gentle rod of outward afflictions for a sorrowfull mind drieth vp the bones Pro. 17.12 Pro. 18.14 as it is Pro. 17.12 and the spirit of a man may sustaine his other infirmities but a wounded spirit who can beare as the wise man speaketh Prou. 18.14 Neuerthelesse though these corrections are more sharp and grieuous than the outward afflictions of the bodie yet it cannot be denied but that these also are the chastisements which our heauenly Father inflicteth vpon his children somtimes for his owne glorie and sometime for their triall or chastisement when more light correction will not reclaime them For first those places of scripture before quoted are spoken generally of all afflictions whatsoeuer and therefore are not to be restrained to the outward afflictions of the bodie seeing they extend themselues also to the afflictions of the minde neither doth our heauenly Father correct all alike but some he rebuketh onely by his word and goeth no further when as this reclaimeth them but if this will not preuaile hee goeth a step further and chastizeth them with gentle correction as with outward crosses and afflictions but if this will not reforme them he taketh his whippe into his hand wherewith hee grieuously scourgeth them to the end they may more sensibly taste of his displeasure and amend that which is amisse and this he doth by making them feele the waight of sinne Reu. 3.19 Heb. 12.6 and appehend his wrath and heauie displeasure which by their sinnes they haue iustly incurred and yet notwithstanding all this he still remaineth their gracious Father who seeketh not their destruction but their reformation Neither need this dealing of our heauenly Father seeme strange vnto vs seeing earthly parents take the same courses with their children whom they tenderly loue for when they offen them they first seeke their amendment by words and fatherly admonitions and when this will doe no good they proceed to blowes and in a gentle manner do correct them and if this preuaile not with them then they vse more sharpe and seuere chastizement but if all this be to no purpose then will they disguise their fatherly affection vnder the vizard of wrath and heauie displeasure they banish out of their countenance all signes of loue and assume terrible looks and bitter frownes yea they will sometimes thrust them out of doores and reiect them a while leauing them to shift for themselues and to endure all miserie And whence proceedeth all this surely not from hatred but from loue and tender care which they haue ouer them for their good And this maketh them vse the bridle of correction to restraine them from running into all licentiousnesse this causeth them to pretend wrath in the countenance that they be not by their lewdnesse forced to entertaine it into their hearts this mooueth them to reiect them for a time that they may reclaime and retaine them for euer Neither doth our heauenly Father who is infinite in loue deale otherwise with his disobedient children hee vseth but his word if his word will suffice hee goeth no further then gentle chastizement if that be inough but if hee sharply scourge vs yea if hee looke vpon vs with a frowning countenance and shew nothing in outward appearance but his wrath and heauie displeasure if he seeme to reiect vs for a time and to giue vs ouer to be tormented by Sathan yet vndoubtedly all this proceedeth from his loue and that fatherly care hee hath ouer vs for our euerlasting good and saluation hee seeketh not our destruction but amendment he frowneth on vs for a time that hee may looke graciously on vs for euer he seemeth to reiect vs for a while that like the prodigall
temptations whereby he laboreth to make it frustrate and vnprofitable vnto vs. For the first our vocation or calling is an effect of Gods election whereby our Sauiour Christ God and man doth by his kingly authoritie call and inuite vs whilst we liue here vnto the participation and imbracing of the inestimable benefit of our redemption that thereby we may attaine vnto euerlasting life And thus are we called sometimes sooner and sometimes later when it seemeth good vnto the Lord as appeareth in the parable of the householder who hired laborers into his vineyard some at the dawning of the day others at the third sixt and ninth howre Matth. 20. others at the eleuenth howre not long before the sunne setting as it is Matth. 20. A twofold calling generall and effectuall Moreouer this our calling is either commune and generall or els speciall and effectuall The general calling is whereby all indifferently good and bad elect and reprobate are outwardly inuited by the ministerie of the Gospell to imbrace the benefit of our redemption wrought by Christ which outward calling is vneffectuall to the wicked and reprobates because being inuited to the supper of the King they refuse to come that is they either altogether neglect the hearing of the heauenly ambassage of the Gospell or els contemne those inestimable benefits which are therein offered preferring before them the honors riches and pleasures of this life whereby it commeth to passe that the word of God findeth no place in their hearts but vanisheth away leauing nothing behinde it but the sauour of death to their more deepe condemnation § Sect. 2 The speciall and effectuall calling is VVhat our effectuall calling is that which is proper to Gods elect when as with the outward ministerie of the word wherein grace and saluation is offered to all beleeuers our Sauiour Christ ioyneth the inward operation of his holy spirit which openeth our deafe eares inlighteneth our blind vnderstandings and softneth and sanctifieth our hard and corrupt hearts so as we attentiuely heare truely vnderstand and by a liuely faith apply the doctrine of grace and saluation which is preached vnto vs whereby also we are separated from the world giuen to Christ and he to vs whereupon followeth that neere vnion whereby we being ingrafted into his body mistically doe become his members and he our head Effectuall calling proper to the elect That this effectuall calling is proper to those that are elected and shall be saued it appeareth by the parable of the supper where many outwardly inuited to the great supper of the king refuse to come Matth. 22.3.8 therefore are excluded from the mariage Mat. 22.3.8 And Rom. 8 30 the Apostle saith that whom he did predestinate them also he called and these also he iustifieth Rom 8.30 So Act. 13.48 it is said that as many as were ordained to euerlasting life beleeued at the preaching of Paul and Barnabas Act. 13.48 and therefore these onely were effectually called Ioh. 6.45 And Ioh. 6 45. our Sauiour saith that euery one who hath heard and hath learned of the father commeth vnto him So that outward hearing is not sufficient to bring vs to Christ vnlesse the father also inwardly instruct vs with his holy spirit opening our deafe eares inlightening our blynd vnderstandings inclining our willes and sanctifying our affections that we may attentiuely heare truely vnderstand and heartily imbrace the Gospell preached vnto vs. And this appeareth in the example of Lydia Act. 16.14 Act. 16.14 whose heart the Lord is said to haue opened that she might attend vnto the things which Paul spake and bee conuerted by which speech the holy Ghost implyeth thus much that her heart was as it were close shut and fast locked vp so as he could not receiue the word preached till the Lord had opened it by the inward operation of his holy spirit Which matter neede not seeme strange vnto vs seeing it is continually confirmed by our owne experience for how comes it to passe that many amongst vs heare the word preached from day to day and yeere to yeere and yet are neuer the nearer but still remaine as ignorant in their mindes as peruerse in their willes as corrupt in their affections as prophane in their liues as euer they were On the other side how hapneth it that some attentiuely heare Gods word treasure it vp in their memories and thereby haue their minds inlightned with the knowledge of God their wils inclined to holines and righteousnes their affections sanctified their liues reformed surely because the Lord doth ioyne in these the inward operation of his spirit with the outward ministerie of his word making it effectuall for their true conuersion whereas he leaueth the other to their owne corrupt affections and hardnes of heart And thus it appeareth that the elect onely are effectually called as for the wicked and reprobate though they heare the outward preaching of the word by which they are inuited vnto Christ yet they stubbornly refuse to come vnto him and reiect all the gracious promises of the Gospell to their eternall perdition because the Lord leaueth them to their owne lusts and corruption not opening their hard hearts nor inclining their peruerse willes nor sanctifying their corrupt affections § Sect. 3 In the next place let vs consider Of the parts of effectuall calling and first of our separation from the world the parts of our effectuall calling the first is our separation from the world of which in former time wee were citizens and true members that from henceforth we should be of Gods household and family for naturally we are meere worldlings dead in our sinnes and to euery good worke reprobate liuing without God and seruing Sathan the world and the corrupt lusts of our flesh vntill it please the Lord to make choyse of vs among many other calling and separating vs from this corrupt masse of mankind that he may make vs subiects first of his kingdome of grace and afterwards of his kingdome of glorie Of this our Sauiour speaketh Ioh. 15.19 Ioh. 15.19 If you were of the world the world would loue his owne but because you are not of the world but I haue chosen you out of the world therefore the world hateth you And the Apostle saith that after our calling and conuersion Eph. 2.19 we are no more strangers and forreners but citizens with the saints and of the household of God Now the Lord maketh this choyse of vs before others not for any respect of worthines or excellencie in vs more then in them but of his meere mercie vndeserued grace That the Lord calleth vs not for any respect of our own worthines and free good will neither doth he therefore intertaine vs into his Church and family because wee are alreadie or because hee knoweth we will bee hereafter holy and righteous but hauing freely called vs without any our deserts he doth also of his owne vndeserued
loue giue vs his holy spirit whereby we are purged from our corruptions sanctified and raised vp from the death of sinne to newnes of life so that our holines is not a cause of our calling but Gods election and calling is a cause of our holines And this appeareth both by testimonies of Scripture and examples For the first the Lord professeth Esa 65.1 Esa 65.1 that he offered himselfe to those that asked not after him and was found of them that sought him not c. The Apostle Ephes 2.1 affirmeth that euen those who are the Church and people of God were before their calling and conuersion not sicke only but euen dead in their sinnes in which they walke according to the course of the world Eph. 2.1.3.12 that they were by nature the children of wrath as well as others as it is vers 3. and that they were without Christ aliants from the common-wealth of Israell strangers from the couenant of promise and had no hope and were without God in the world as it is vers 12. So 1. Cor. 6.11 he saith that those who were now sanctified and iustified were in time past fornicators 1. Cor. 6.11 idolators adulterers wantons buggerers c. The Apostle Peter like wise writing to the Church of Christ saith both of himselfe and them also that they had spent the time past before their conuersion after the lust of the gentiles walking in wantonnesse gluttonie and in abominable idolatries 1. Pet. 4.3 1. Pet. 4.3 And the Prophet Esay saith that we all were wandering sheepe Esa 53.6 vntill the Lord gathered vs into his sheepefold So that it was so far of that we should deserue nay grace or mercie at Gods hand that in his iustice he might rather haue consumed vs as his enemies than called vs to be his Church and people This also is plaine in the examples specified in the booke of God for what excellencie or worthines was in Abraham who before his calling was an idolater or in Rahab who had spent her time in lust and filthines or in Manasses who was a cruell idolater a murtherer a sorcerer or in Matthew who was a publicane or in Paul who was a bloodie persecutor or in the thiefe who had spent his life in al outrage and wickednes what excellencie or desert was in any of vs who haue not so much as a thought or inclination to any good thing or any power to performe it and therefore we must conclude with the Apostle that we are called with an holy calling not according to our workes 2. Tim. 1.9 but according to his owne purpose of grace c. 2. Tim. 1.9 § Sect. 4 The second part of effectuall calling is that reciprocall donation whereby God the father giueth Christ Iesus his onely begotten sonne Of the second part of our effectual calling to wit our reciprocall donation truely and effectually to al his elect to be their head redcemer and Sauiour and also whereby he giueth his elect vnto Christ to become his members that so they may be saued and redeemed by him whereupon all Gods elect may truly say that this Christ Iesus God and man is mine head my Sauiour and redeemer and all his merits obedience and benefits purchased by both are become mine by this right as being a member of his bodie and our Sauiour also may as truely say of Gods elect that they are his whom he hath right to redeeme and saue because hee is their head and they his members Of this mutuall donation and gift the Scriptures speake euidently Esa 9.6 Ioh. 3.16 and first that Christ is giuen vnto vs Esa 9.6 Vnto vs a childe is borne and vnto vs a sonne is giuen Ioh. 3.16 So God loued the world that he gaue his onely begotten sonne that whosoeuer beleeueth in him should not perish but haue euerlasting life Rom. 8.32 Secondly Rom. 8.32 Ioh. 17.6 that we are giuen vnto Christ it is manifest Ioh. 17.6 I haue declared thy name vnto the men which thou gauest me out of the world thine they were and thou gauest them me c. So. Ioh. 10.29 My father which gaue them me is greater then all and none is able to take them out of my fathers hand By which places it plainely appeareth that Christ is giuen vnto vs by God his father and we vnto Christ But in what manner is this mutuall donation made surely not grosely and corporally but spiritually after a celestiall manner for the meanes whereby it is brought to passe on Gods parr is his diuine and holy spitit and on our part a true and liuely faith § Sect. 5 The third part of effectuall calling is the vnion and communion which is betwixt Christ and Gods elect Of the third part viz. our vnion with Christ which followeth vpon the donation before spoken of whereby Christ Iesus and they are mistically coupled together into one body hee becomming their head and they becomming his members Of this the Apostle speaketh Ephes 4.15.16 where hee exhorteth the faithful to grow vp into him which is the head that is Christ Eph. 4.15 by whom all the bodie being coupled together by euery ioynt c. receiueth increase And chap. 5.30 We are members of his bodie and 5.30 of his flesh and of his bones And of this our Sauiour Christ speaketh in the parable of the vine Ioh. 15.1 where he cōpareth himselfe to the stock root and al the faithful to the branches Ioh. 15.1 and the Apostle expresseth it by a metaphoricall speech taken from a building comparing Christ to the foundation and the Church to the rest of the building Eph. 2.20.21.22 Now wee must not conceiue of this vnion that it is either natural Eph. 2.20.21 as the three persons in Trinitie are vnited in the same diuine nature or personall as the bodie and soule being vnited make one man or corporall as the parts of a building are coupled one with another but this coniunction and vnion is made by the spirit of God which dwelling in the manhood of christ aboue measure filling it with the graces thereof is from it deriued vnto all the faithfull and true members of Christs bodie filling them with the like graces in measure and on our part by a true and liuely faith whereby we doe applie vnto vs Christ Iesus and all his benefits And this appeareth Eph. 2.22 where the Apostle saith that wee are the habitation of God by the spirit Eph. 2.22 1. Ioh. 4.13 And 1. Ioh 4.13 Hereby we know that we dwell in him and he in vs because he hath giuen vs of his spirit So that by the spirit of God dwelling in vs we are made one with Christ and Christ with vs. Now the manner whereby this vnion is made is this the faithful man body and soule is vnited vnto whole Christ God and man but first and immediatly to the humane nature and mediatly thereby to the
yet all true faith and sufsicient for saluation That so long as wee continue in this life our knowledge is but imperfect and vayled with much darknesse and ignorance for we know but in parte as euen the apostle speaketh in his owne person 1. Cor. 13.12 1. Cor. 13.12 And therefore our assent and perswasion must needs be imperfect and but in part and often assaulted with much doubting that howsoeuer faith and doubting are opposed in their owne nature yet notwithstanding they may be together in the same subiect in respect of diuers partes For wee are partly flesh and partly spirit and these two with their seuerall fruits do continually fight and striue one against the other and sometimes the flesh sometimes the spirit with their seuerall fruits get the vpper hand in the meane time both retaining their owne nature and properties howsoeuer they doe not so euidently appeare nor so powerfully worke their seuerall actions when the aduerse part preuaileth and hath put them to the foile for example faith which is a fruite of the spirit is continually assaulted by doubting which is a fruite of the flesh and proceedeth from the roote of infidelitie and sometime faith preuaileth and sometime it receiueth the foyle but yet at the same time howsoeuer wee cannot sensibly discerne it nor the actions thereof yet it retaines it owne nature and properties neyther is it depriued of his firmenesse constancie and certainty howsoeuer they be for a time couered hid out of our sight like the fire vnder the ashes or the Sunne vnder a cloud as before I haue said Though therefore we finde in vs much inconstancie and doubting yet let not Sathan perswade vs that these are of the nature and properties of our faith and that therefore our faith is not true but temporarie false and counterfaite for this inconstancie and doubting proceedeth not from faith and from the spirituall and regenerate part but from the flesh and the part vnregenerate and therefore howsoeuer it is assaulted and sometimes foyled by them yet in it owne nature it is true certaine and constant § Sect. 2 Secondly Sathans tentation groūded on the strong faith of some of Gods children answered he will suggest that the Saints mentioned in the Scriptures had most certaine strong faith in exceeding great measure that they brought forth cōtinually most notable fruits thereof were not subiect to such infirmities and doubting as wee feele in our selues To which we are to answere that this tentation is full of vntruth and hath no sound part in it for first we are to assure our selues that they fell into manifold doubtings and were subiect vnto innumerable infirmities and corruptions which are not specified in the booke of God neither was it fitte or expedient that it should be a register of all humane infirmities and of their manifold falls but onely that some should bee recorded for our warning that wee might more warily watch ouer our selues least wee should fall into the like sinnes and for our comfort also when wee are fallen in that our case is common with Gods dearest children in which respect the Scriptures is not wanting Looke vpon Abraham the father of the faithfull whose faith was so strong that he aboue hope beleeued vnder hope and you shall see that his faith notwithstanding was sometimes shaken with diffidence and doubting as when distrusting Gods gratious promisses made vnto him and not resting vpon his almighty power he was content to take vnto him Hagar his maide and commit sinne with her that so by his owne deuise he might make good Gods promisse and obtaine the blessed seed as though God could not perfourme that which he had spoken vnlesse he helped him by such vnlawfull meanes So where was the strength and constancie of Moyses faith when hee dishonoured God before the people in not beleeuing his word by shewing his impatiencie Numb 20.10.11 where was the strength and constancie of Dauids faith num 20.10 11. when he complaineth that he was forsaken that God had fayled in his promisses that he had forgotten to be mercifull and had shut vp his tender mercies in displeasure Psal 22.1 and 77.8.9 Or of Iobs faith when he cursed the day of his birth and accounted God his enemy Psal 22.1 and 77.8.9 who had set him vp as a marke against which he shot poisoned arrowes or of Ieremy when he likewise wished that he had neuer bene borne and bewraieth great impatiency Iere. 20. Ier. 20. Or of Ionas when he rebelled against Gods commaundement and fled from his presence or when after his miraculous deliuerie he murmured and vttered impatient speeches euen against God himself for the losse of a poore gourd which kept him from the heate of the sunne and when the Lord mercifully and mildly reproued him saying doest thou well to be angry for the gourd he stubbornely answered I doe well to bee angry vnto the death Ion. 4.9 Ion. 4.9 Or of the Apostles themselues when they fled away and forsooke their Lord and maister Iesus Christ for feare of worldly punishment and when after his death they would not beleeue the women reporting that hee was risen againe vntill their owne eyes had seene them Lastly though it be euident that diuers of the Saints mentioned in the Scriptures had a farre greater measure of faith and brought foorth much more plentiful fruits then we can discerne in our selues yet this is no good reason to prooue that our weaker smaller faith is no faith or vneffectuall for our saluation for this is an absurd consequence the Moone giueth much lesse light then the Sunne therefore it giueth no light at all one hand is farre greater then another therefore the lesser is not a true hand this man excelleth another in the vse of reason and therefore the other is vnreasonable because the diuers degrees in the quantitie of things doe not take away the truth of their being and existence so long as they be of the same nature and qualitie Besides as the holy ghost hath set downe examples of most strong faith in some of Gods seruants so hath he made mention of some who haue had but weake and little faith to the end that we should so labour to attaine vnto the highest degree as that in the meane time we be not vtterly discouraged with the lowest for example as he hath remembred the faith of Abraham who beleeued aboue hope vnder hope so hee hath not forgotten his weake faith who cried I beleeue Lord help thou mine vnbeliefe as he hath mentioned the faith of Iob who grew to this resolution Though hee kill me yet will I trust in him so he hath expressed also the faith of Nicodemus in knowledge weake and simple and in practise and profession cowardly and fearefull as hee hath set downe the strong faith of Paul who grew to this fulnesse of perswasion that nothing should be able to separate him from the loue of
vnto vs. with Sathans temptations drawne from the reliques of our sinnes the strength of our corruptions and the imperfections and small measure of our sanctification let vs further consider first that these reliques of sinne shall not bee imputed vnto vs nor come in iudgement before God to our condemnation because by faith we are vnited vnto Christ and so made partakers of the vertue and merits of his death and passion whereby he hath satisfied Gods iustice for our sinnes so that they cannot now condemne vs nor draw vpon vs any punishment and likewise wee are made partakers of his perfect righteousnesse and obedience to the law which as a rich robe doth couer and hide our patched ragges of imperfection So then though we see the reliques of sinne and our manifold imperfections let vs not be discouraged hereby from labouring in the worke of sanctification but rather striue and endeuour to mortifie our sinnes and aspire to more and more perfection And if besides our purpose wee be led captiue of sin let vs remember that we haue an aduocate with the father Iesus Christ the iust 1. Ioh. 2.1.2 and that he is the reconciliation for our sinnes so that though they make vs condemne our selues in our own consciences yet they shall neuer condemne vs before God And this the Apostle Paul sheweth vnto vs for hauing in the seuenth chapter of his epistle to the Romanes declared that the faithfull haue remaining in them the flesh and reliques of their old corruptions which powerfully hinder them from doing the good they would and moue them to commit the euill which they would not least any hereby should be discouraged in the sight and sense of his corruptions hee presently addeth in the beginning of the eighth chapter that notwithstanding the flesh and the corruptions therof which before he had spoken of remained in vs yet there was no condemnation to those who were in Christ Iesus and hee yeeldeth this reason because the law of the spirit of life which is in Christ Iesus had freed them from the law of sinne and of death that is because the power and vertue of the spirit of God which is the author of life by vniting vs as members vnto the bodie of Christ in whom we liue and by sprinkling our consciences with his precious bloud had deliuered them from the force and power of sinne and death so that now it could not condemne them nor oblige and binde them to guilt and punishment as in former times Seeing therefore the sting of sinne is taken away that it cannot condemne vs let vs not so feare it as that it should moue vs desperately to cast away our weapons not daring to encounter it for though this our enemie may assault vs yet it cannot ouercome vs though it may wound vs yet it cannot kill vs though it may giue vs a foyle yet in the end wee are sure of victorie if we manfully resist and labour to subdue it § Sect. 6 Secondly let vs consider that the Lord doth not require of vs vnder the Gospel such exact and perfect righteousnes That the Lord in the Gospell requireth not perfect obedience to the law as was required vnder the Law which is altogether impossible to our corrupt nature and was neuer to be found in any man our Sauiour Christ excepted but onely that wee striue and labour to attaine vnto it he doth not require of vs that we should at once free our selues from the flesh and the corruptions thereof but that we endeuour to mortifie it according to the measure of grace and strength which wee haue receiued from him he doth not require of vs that wee be without sinne but that sinne doe not rule in our mortall bodies that wee should like slaues obey it willingly in the lusts thereof and that also wee hating and abhorring it doe continually make warre against it and subdue it by little and little seeing we cannot at once wholy vanquish it He doth not now require of vs that we should performe perfect obedience to the law which Christ hath performed for vs but that we doe our best endeuour and though we cannot attaine to our desire Rom. 7.12.22 yet at least that wee be delighted in the law of God concerning the inner man and consent vnto it that it is good holy and iust In a word this is the Christian mans righteousnes which God requireth that he hate sinne and loue godlines that hee desire and endeuour to mortifie the flesh and corruptions thereof and labour to leade a new life in holy obedience and if contrarie to his desire and purpose he doe the euill which hee hateth or leaue vndone the good which hee loueth that he sorrow and grieue for his sinnes and imperfections and making confession hereof before the throne of grace doe implore mercie and forgiuenesse in Christ Iesus And if wee offer vnto God this righteousnesse it will be acceptable vnto him notwithstanding our manifold imperfections for hee measureth our deede by our will and esteemeth more of our affections than of our actions August Nec intuetur Deus quantum quilibet valeat sed quantum velit quicquid vis non potes Deus factum computat He respecteth not what we can doe but what we would do and that which we could performe and cannot he esteemeth it as though it were performed So that hee reputeth him righteous who earnestly desireth and laboureth to be righteous and him perfect who acknowledging and bewailing his imperfections striueth to attaine to more perfection Wherein he fitly may be compared vnto a tender louing father who esteemeth of the least endeuours of his beloued sonne more than of the best actions of a seruant because hee regardeth not so much the excellencie of the action as the person and cheerefull will of the agent § Sect. 7 Now the reasons why the Lord being perfectly iust will notwithstanding accept of our imperfect righteousnesse VVhy the Lord accepteth of our imperfect righteousnesse is first because we being made members of Christs bodie our persons are acceptable vnto him and therefore our workes also not in their own worthines or for their own merit but in and for Christ are accepted the corruptions and staines of them being washed away in his bloud and the imperfections of them being couered with Christs perfect righteousnesse And thus being adorned in the garment of our elder brother Christ Iesus we obtaine the blessing of our heauenly father Secondly our righteousnesse and holinesse doth proceede from the spirit of God dwelling in vs and from hence our workes being imperfect in themselues doe receiue their dignitie excellencie and estimation in Gods sight as being the fruites of his own spirit howsoeuer mingled with our corruptions § Sect. 8 Thirdly let vs remember that our sinnes and corruptions which we hate and labour to mortifie will neuer mooue the Lord to reiect and cast vs out of his loue and fauour That